Vox cœli, or, Nevves from heaven Of a consultation there held by the high and mighty princes, King Hen.8. King Edw.6. Prince Henry. Queene Mary, Queene Elizabeth, and Queene Anne; wherein Spaines ambition and treacheries to most kingdomes and free estates in Europe, are vnmasked and truly represented, but more particularly towards England, and now more especially vnder the pretended match of Prince Charles, with the Infanta Dona Maria. Whereunto is annexed two letters written by Queene Mary from heauen, the one to Count Gondomar, the ambassadour of Spaine, the other to all the Romane Catholiques of England. Written by S.R.N.I.
         Reynolds, John, fl. 1621-1650.
      
       
         
           1624
        
      
       Approx. 179 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 36 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A71313
         STC 20946.8
         STC 22096A
         ESTC S114764
         99849987
         99849987
         17522
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71313)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 17522)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1584:16)
      
       
         
           
             Vox cœli, or, Nevves from heaven Of a consultation there held by the high and mighty princes, King Hen.8. King Edw.6. Prince Henry. Queene Mary, Queene Elizabeth, and Queene Anne; wherein Spaines ambition and treacheries to most kingdomes and free estates in Europe, are vnmasked and truly represented, but more particularly towards England, and now more especially vnder the pretended match of Prince Charles, with the Infanta Dona Maria. Whereunto is annexed two letters written by Queene Mary from heauen, the one to Count Gondomar, the ambassadour of Spaine, the other to all the Romane Catholiques of England. Written by S.R.N.I.
             Reynolds, John, fl. 1621-1650.
             Scott, Thomas, 1580?-1626, attributed name.
          
           [10], 60 p.
           
             s.n.,
             Printed in Elesium [sic] [i.e. London] :
             1624.
          
           
             S.R.N.I. = John Reynolds. Sometimes wrongly attributed to Thomas Scott.
             The imprint is fictitious; correct place of publication from STC.
             B1r, last line: 'his Palatinate'.
             Formerly STC 22096a, identifed as such on UMI microfilm reel 1584.
             Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Spain -- Early works to 1800.
           Spain -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800.
           Great Britain -- History -- James I, 1603-1625 -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-02 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-04 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-04 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           VOX
           COELI
           ,
           OR
           ,
           NEWES
           FROM
           HEAVEN
           .
        
         
           OF
           A
           CONSVLTATION
           THERE
           HELD
           BY
           THE
           HIGH
           and
           mighty
           Princes
           ,
           King
           HEN.
           8.
           
           King
           EDW.
           6.
           
           Prince
           HENRY
           .
           Queene
           MARY
           ,
           Queene
           ELIZABETH
           ,
           and
           Queene
           ANNE
           ;
           wherein
           SPAINES
           ambition
           and
           treacheries
           to
           most
           Kingdomes
           and
           free
           Estates
           in
           EVROPE
           ,
           are
           vnmaskd
           and
           truly
           represented
           ,
           but
           more
           particularly
           towards
           ENGLAND
           ,
           and
           now
           more
           especially
           vnder
           the
           pretended
           match
           of
           Prince
           CHARLES
           ,
           with
           the
           Infanta
           DONA
           MARIA
           .
        
         
           Whereunto
           is
           annexed
           two
           Letters
           written
           by
           Queene
           Mary
           from
           Heauen
           ,
           the
           one
           to
           Count
           Gondomar
           ,
           the
           Ambassadour
           of
           SPAINE
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           all
           the
           Romane
           Catholiques
           of
           ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           
             Written
             by
          
           S.
           R.
           N.
           I.
           
        
         
           Printed
           in
           Elesium
           .
           1624.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           ILLVSTRIOVS
           AND
           GRAVE
           ASSEMBLY
           OF
           THE
           HIGH
           COVRT
           OF
           PARLIAMENT
           The
           fruition
           of
           all
           Temporall
           Blessings
           .
           The
           felicitie
           of
           all
           Spirituall
           Blessings
           .
        
         
           
             LORDS
             .
             KNIGHTS
             .
             BVRGESSES
             .
          
        
         
           TO
           you
           who
           are
           the
           re-presentiue
           body
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Ep●…tomie
           and
           Compendium
           of
           this
           great
           Volume
           of
           our
           Estate
           ;
           To
           you
           who
           are
           assummoned
           by
           our
           King
           ,
           and
           sent
           vp
           by
           our
           Country
           ,
           to
           obay
           the
           first
           with
           your
           best
           Fidelities
           ,
           to
           serue
           the
           second
           with
           your
           chiefest
           Zeale
           and
           endeuours
           ,
           and
           to
           affect
           and
           honour
           both
           ,
           with
           your
           most
           religious
           Prayers
           and
           wishes
           .
           To
           you
           from
           whom
           God
           for
           his
           glory
           ,
           our
           Soueraigne
           for
           his
           honour
           and
           safety
           ,
           and
           our
           Church
           and
           Common-weale
           for
           their
           flourishing
           well-fare
           and
           prosperity
           ,
           doe
           expect
           much
           by
           your
           transcendent
           and
           honourable
           imployments
           :
           To
           you
           I
           say
           ,
           and
           to
           no
           other
           ,
           doe
           I
           present
           this
           Consultation
           (
           termed
           
             VOX
             Coeli
          
           )
           to
           your
           consideration
           ,
           and
           dedicate
           it
           to
           your
           protection
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           (
           in
           point
           of
           integrit●…e
           and
           duty
           )
           I
           hold
           my selfe
           bound
           ●…o
           bring
           the
           truth
           neerer
           to
           your
           knowledge
           ,
           or
           rather
           home
           to
           your
           
           vnderstanding
           ;
           May
           it
           please
           you
           to
           be
           informed
           ,
           that
           about
           some
           three
           yeares
           since
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           sitting
           of
           the
           last
           high
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           when
           our
           King
           was
           so
           earnest
           in
           proposing
           the
           match
           of
           our
           Noble
           Prince
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           with
           the
           Infanta
           of
           Spaine
           ;
           When
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           coulourably
           presented
           (
           though
           not
           really
           intended
           )
           to
           be
           d●…epely
           affected
           to
           entertaine
           and
           embrace
           the
           said
           motion
           ;
           When
           Coun●…
           Gondmar
           (
           his
           Ambassador
           )
           made
           shew
           to
           be
           a
           zealous
           solicitour
           ,
           and
           a
           most
           actiue
           and
           officious
           stickler
           for
           compassing
           and
           finishing
           it
           ;
           When
           our
           Romish
           Catholiques
           became
           passionately
           ,
           and
           insultingly
           confident
           of
           the
           free
           tollera●…lon
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           skie-reaching
           mountaines
           of
           their
           ambitions
           and
           superstitious
           hopes
           ,
           were
           already
           preparing
           to
           erect
           their
           Groues
           and
           Altars
           ,
           to
           set
           vp
           their
           Idols
           and
           Images
           ,
           and
           consequently
           to
           introduce
           their
           Pope
           and
           his
           Masse
           in
           the
           Temples
           of
           our
           God
           ;
           when
           all
           Prisons
           were
           vnlocked
           and
           open
           to
           all
           pernitious
           Priests
           and
           dangerous
           ●…esuites
           ,
           and
           that
           many
           others
           〈◊〉
           (
           Caterpillers
           and
           Vipers
           )
           came
           flocking
           and
           swarming
           from
           diuers
           parts
           of
           Europe
           ,
           to
           poison
           and
           eate
           cut
           the
           soules
           of
           our
           people
           ,
           with
           their
           Idolatrous
           doctrine
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           and
           to
           with-draw
           their
           hearts
           and
           consciences
           from
           their
           Alleagiance
           and
           Fideli●…ie
           ,
           to
           their
           naturall
           Prince
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           purposely
           (
           with
           〈◊〉
           treachery
           then
           Religion
           )
           to
           subiect
           them
           to
           a
           forraigne
           power
           and
           iurisdiction
           .
           When
           the
           Emperour
           had
           beaten
           the
           King
           of
           Bohemia
           from
           Prague
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bauaria
           with
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Swords
           ,
           Soulders
           ,
           and
           Treasure
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           had
           in
           a
           setled
           truce
           assaulted
           and
           taken
           many
           Townes
           in
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           promises
           to
           our
           King
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Maresties
           to
           the
           Prince
           his
           Sonne
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           Publique
           peace
           of
           Germany
           aend
           Christendome
           .
           Then
           ,
           then
           it
           was
           ,
           (
           that
           to
           pull
           off
           the
           Maske
           of
           Spaines
           ambition
           and
           malice
           ,
           who
           with
           the
           fire
           of
           this
           match
           sought
           to
           set
           England
           all
           flaming
           in
           a
           mournfull
           and
           miserable
           combustion
           )
           thereby
           to
           bury
           her
           glory
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           and
           her
           safety
           in
           the
           cinders
           of
           her
           subuersion
           and
           ruines
           )
           that
           as
           Prometheus
           fetch'd
           fire
           from
           heauen
           ,
           so
           the
           fire
           of
           my
           zeale
           to
           the
           good
           of
           my
           Prince
           and
           Country
           ,
           likewise
           fetch'd
           from
           thence
           this
           Royall
           consultation
           for
           the
           discouery
           of
           our
           apparant
           and
           imminent
           dangers
           ,
           and
           in
           knowing
           them
           ,
           to
           know
           likewise
           how
           to
           preuent
           them
           ;
           Which
           resoluing
           to
           m●…ke
           publiq●…e
           ;
           because
           it
           solely
           re●…ded
           to
           Englands
           publique
           〈◊〉
           and
           prosperitie
           :
           I
           contrary
           to
           my
           expectation
           (
           but
           not
           to
           my
           feares
           ,
           )
           saw
           my
           hope●…
           nip●…
           in
           their
           blossoms
           ,
           and
           my
           desires
           stis●…ed
           in
           their
           births
           ,
           because
           the
           Seas
           of
           our
           Kings
           affection
           to
           Spaine
           went
           so
           
           loftle
           ,
           and
           the
           winder
           were
           so
           tempestious
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           not
           possibly
           be
           permitted
           to
           passe
           the
           Pikes
           of
           the
           Presse
           :
           When
           albeit
           my
           zeale
           and
           fidelity
           againe
           and
           again
           infused
           new
           audacitie
           and
           courage
           to
           my
           resolutions
           ,
           to
           see
           it
           receiue
           the
           light
           yet
           it
           was
           imposible
           for
           mee
           or
           it
           ,
           to
           bee
           made
           so
           happy
           ,
           because
           I
           sawe
           Allureds
           honest
           letter
           ,
           Scots
           loyall
           
             Vox
             Populy
          
           ,
           D.
           Whiting
           ,
           D.
           Euerard
           ,
           and
           Clayto●…s
           zealous
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           suppressed
           and
           silenced
           ,
           as
           also
           Wards
           faithfull
           picture
           ,
           which
           yet
           was
           so
           innocent
           ,
           as
           it
           onely
           breathed
           foorth
           his
           fidelity
           to
           England
           in
           silent
           Rethorique
           ,
           and
           dumbe
           eloquence
           .
           Wherevpon
           inforced
           to
           take
           a
           lawe
           from
           the
           iniquitie
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           (
           with
           much
           reluctation
           and
           more
           greife
           )
           I
           bushed
           vp
           my
           said
           Consultations
           in
           silence
           ,
           &
           because
           I
           could
           not
           serue
           my
           Prince
           and
           Countrie
           in
           that
           Booke
           of
           mine
           :
           I
           therfore
           then
           renewed
           my
           constant
           resolution
           and
           zeale
           to
           serue
           them
           in
           my
           most
           seruent
           prayers
           ,
           and
           my
           most
           religious
           and
           zealous
           wishes
           ,
           the
           which
           I
           haue
           euer
           since
           faithfully
           and
           constantly
           performed
           .
        
         
           Sitting
           thus
           to
           behold
           the
           constant
           inconstancie
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           Which
           presents
           as
           many
           different
           accidents
           to
           our
           knowledge
           ,
           as
           obiects
           to
           our
           eye
           ;
           and
           being
           Iealous
           ,
           Vigelant
           ,
           and
           attentiue
           ,
           to
           that
           which
           did
           ,
           or
           which
           might
           any
           way
           appertaine
           to
           my
           Soueraigne
           and
           his
           Princely
           posteritie
           ,
           to
           his
           Dominions
           and
           Subjects
           ;
           I
           was
           enforced
           to
           see
           (
           O
           that
           I
           had
           beene
           so
           happie
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           ban●…
           seene
           )
           the
           perfidious
           progresse
           of
           Spaines
           now
           trecheries
           ,
           and
           vsurpation
           vpon
           many
           countries
           of
           Europe
           ;
           for
           first
           his
           Cousen
           Leopaldus
           hath
           deuoured
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Cleaues
           and
           Iulleirs
           :
           then
           he
           and
           his
           forces
           haue
           taken
           many
           other
           free
           Townes
           ,
           and
           whole
           Bishoprickes
           in
           the
           Countries
           of
           Luxembourg
           ,
           and
           L●…
           Marke
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           the
           frontiers
           of
           Swisserland
           and
           Loraine
           ;
           Then
           he
           and
           his
           factor
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bauaria
           (
           for
           him
           )
           hath
           finished
           his
           absolute
           Conquest
           of
           the
           Pallatinate
           (
           that
           dainty
           ,
           rich
           and
           fertile
           Prouince
           of
           Germany
           )
           the
           dowry
           of
           our
           onely
           Princesse
           ,
           the
           inheritance
           of
           the
           Prince
           her
           Husband
           ,
           and
           the
           Patrimonie
           of
           their
           Royall
           issue
           ,
           wherein
           the
           honour
           of
           our
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           three
           famous
           Kingdomes
           ,
           doe
           most
           extreamely
           suffer
           .
        
         
           I
           saw
           him
           conquer
           the
           chiefest
           Cities
           ,
           Forts
           ,
           and
           Passages
           of
           the
           Grisous
           ,
           and
           hath
           brought
           their
           liberties
           and
           liues
           to
           their
           last
           gaspe
           and
           periode
           ;
           yea
           ,
           to
           the
           mercilesse
           mercy
           of
           his
           not
           generous
           but
           bloody
           sword
           ;
           which
           being
           vnder
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           French
           King.
           doth
           likewise
           cast
           a
           wonderfull
           stay●…e
           and
           blemish
           on
           the
           lustre
           of
           his
           honour
           and
           Crowne
           ,
           if
           he
           speedily
           take
           not
           his
           reuenge
           thereof
           ;
           by
           leauing
           these
           his
           honest
           〈◊〉
           as
           free
           as
           he
           found
           them
           ,
           and
           as
           great
           Henry
           his
           
           Father
           left
           them
           .
           And
           after
           the
           Triumphes
           and
           treacherous
           progression
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           in
           Germany
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Spaine
           hath
           now
           made
           a
           body
           of
           his
           ,
           and
           the
           Imperiall
           forces
           ,
           and
           this
           Summer
           intends
           to
           play
           his
           bloody
           prize
           for
           the
           totall
           ruine
           and
           subuertion
           of
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           who
           (
           to
           the
           eye
           if
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           humaine
           iudgement
           )
           must
           shortly
           sinke
           if
           the
           two
           Kings
           of
           great
           Brittaine
           and
           France
           doe
           not
           make
           them
           swim
           ;
           by
           speedily
           sending
           them
           braue
           succours
           and
           assistance
           in
           this
           their
           vrgent
           necessity
           .
        
         
           And
           wherevnto
           tends
           all
           this
           treacherous
           ambition
           ,
           and
           formidable
           vsurpation
           and
           greatnes
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           but
           to
           cut
           out
           a
           passage
           with
           his
           sword
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           his
           troopes
           &
           Regiments
           fly
           o're
           the
           Alpes
           ,
           for
           his
           erecting
           and
           obtaining
           of
           the
           Westerne
           Empire
           :
           And
           wherevnto
           tends
           it
           I
           say
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           his
           territories
           and
           Dominions
           to
           encirculiz●…
           great
           Brittaine
           and
           France
           ,
           yea
           to
           be
           their
           Cloyster
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           and
           esteeme
           those
           two
           famous
           Monarchies
           ,
           but
           onely
           as
           a
           fatall
           Church-yard
           to
           burie
           and
           interre
           themselues
           in
           .
        
         
           But
           Illustrious
           and
           genero●…s
           Sirs
           ,
           it
           this
           all
           the
           malice
           and
           treacherie
           which
           Spaine
           hath
           offered
           towards
           England
           ;
           O
           no
           ,
           nothing
           lesse
           ,
           for
           vpon
           that
           Iournie
           (
           which
           was
           as
           dangerous
           as
           suddaine
           )
           of
           our
           Prince
           into
           Spaine
           (
           then
           whome
           the
           world
           hath
           not
           a
           brauer
           :
           )
           Hath
           not
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           dealt
           treacherously
           with
           him
           about
           his
           match
           with
           the
           Infants
           his
           Sister
           ,
           yea
           haue
           they
           not
           in
           his
           Princely
           person
           ,
           violeted
           the
           Lawes
           of
           Hospitality
           ,
           and
           the
           priueledges
           of
           Princes
           (
           when
           being
           vnder
           his
           owne
           roofe
           )
           by
           attempting
           to
           tye
           him
           to
           formes
           ,
           which
           were
           dia●…etrally
           opposite
           to
           his
           honour
           ;
           yea
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           audatiously
           impudent
           ,
           as
           with
           much
           violency
           and
           virulency
           to
           seeke
           to
           put
           a
           rape
           vpon
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           Religion
           ,
           and
           proffered
           inforcement
           of
           his
           Conuersion
           to
           Popery
           ;
           as
           if
           their
           Infanta
           had
           bin
           to
           him
           more
           pretious
           then
           his
           soule
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           had
           bin
           so
           wretchedly
           grounded
           and
           instructed
           in
           pietie
           ,
           that
           his
           Highnesse
           would
           haue
           forsaken
           his
           God
           purposely
           to
           haue
           obayed
           &
           adored
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           ,
           nor
           cannot
           be
           a
           greater
           King
           then
           he
           is
           a
           Prince
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           step
           yet
           a
           degree
           further
           ;
           was
           it
           not
           a
           hellish
           pollicy
           ,
           and
           a
           diabolicall
           designe
           and
           resolution
           of
           the
           Counsell
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           to
           aduise
           our
           Prince
           vpon
           his
           returne
           into
           England
           ,
           to
           waerre
           vpon
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           to
           proffer
           him
           an
           Army
           to
           suppresse
           and
           exterminate
           them
           .
           The
           Prot●…stants
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           who
           are
           those
           by
           whome
           our
           King
           his
           Father
           raingeth
           ,
           and
           without
           whom
           his
           Maiesty
           can
           neuer
           subsist
           nor
           raigne
           ;
           nor
           his
           Highnesse
           sucessi●…ely
           aspire
           ,
           or
           hope
           to
           aspire
           to
           his
           Crownes
           and
           Kingdomes
           
           after
           him
           ,
           sith
           they
           are
           the
           life
           ,
           the
           vigour
           ,
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           soule
           thereof
           .
           And
           will
           our
           King
           ,
           and
           our
           Prince
           ,
           our
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           our
           Protestants
           of
           England
           ,
           then
           euer
           forget
           this
           inueterate
           rage
           ,
           and
           infernall
           malice
           of
           Spaine
           against
           them
           ?
           as
           also
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           imperious
           and
           insulting
           cariage
           towards
           his
           Highnesse
           ,
           and
           towards
           Great
           Brittaine
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           priz'd
           i●…
           at
           so
           low
           a
           rate
           ,
           and
           made
           their
           boundlesse
           ambition
           so
           excessinely
           ouer-valew
           their
           owne
           Spaine
           ?
           that
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Crisis
           of
           her
           weakenesse
           and
           misery
           ,
           and
           this
           in
           the
           prime
           and
           verticall
           point
           of
           her
           power
           and
           glory
           ?
           And
           when
           his
           Highnesse
           pressed
           them
           for
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           Pallatinate
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           often
           promised
           to
           the
           King
           his
           Father
           ,
           then
           they
           temporized
           so
           cunningly
           ,
           and
           subtillized
           so
           trecherously
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           euery
           day
           brought
           forth
           new
           delayes
           and
           difficulties
           ,
           till
           in
           the
           end
           they
           had
           made
           the
           cure
           worse
           then
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           hauing
           taken
           firme
           footing
           therein
           ,
           were
           enforced
           to
           vnuaile
           and
           vnmask
           their
           dissimulation
           ,
           and
           faintly
           and
           coldly
           to
           affirme
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           treat
           with
           the
           Emperour
           for
           the
           restitution
           thereof
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           promise
           it
           :
           Thus
           hauing
           abused
           ,
           first
           our
           King
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           then
           our
           Prince
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           they
           haue
           now
           likewise
           betrayed
           and
           ruined
           our
           Princesse
           the
           Daughter
           in
           their
           finall
           Conquest
           ,
           and
           resolute
           detention
           of
           the
           Prince
           her
           Husbands
           Palatinate
           ,
           that
           Princesse
           I
           say
           ,
           whose
           Royall
           and
           sublime
           vertues
           ,
           make
           her
           the
           honour
           of
           her
           time
           ,
           the
           ornament
           of
           her
           sexe
           ,
           and
           the
           Phaenix
           Princesse
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Whereunto
           adding
           the
           absolute
           breach
           of
           the
           Match
           long
           since
           prophetically
           delacerated
           ,
           and
           cast
           in
           Heauen
           by
           the
           Princely
           and
           Royall
           Authors
           of
           this
           Consultation
           ,
           and
           since
           the
           same
           breach
           here
           on
           Earth
           likewise
           so
           happily
           confirmed
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           the
           Prince
           :
           so
           all
           these
           premisses
           considered
           ,
           hath
           not
           England
           reason
           to
           hate
           Spaine
           ,
           in
           regard
           Spaine
           hates
           it
           ?
           especially
           because
           of
           these
           two
           maine
           ensuing
           points
           ,
           and
           important
           considerations
           ?
        
         
           First
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           is
           a
           greater
           ,
           and
           more
           professed
           Enemy
           to
           our
           sacred
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           Royall
           posteritie
           ,
           then
           either
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           or
           Duke
           of
           Baua●…ia
           ,
           and
           is
           to
           be
           held
           and
           esteemed
           of
           vs.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           therefore
           to
           denounce
           Warre
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           it
           good
           as
           soone
           as
           it
           is
           denounced
           ,
           is
           as
           Honourable
           as
           necessary
           ,
           and
           as
           iust
           as
           honourable
           for
           England
           ;
           As
           vpon
           New-yeares
           day
           last
           I
           made
           these
           two
           points
           apparant
           and
           manifest
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           in
           my
           Discourse
           intituled
           
             Votiuae
             Angliae
          
           ,
           which
           I
           sent
           his
           Maiestie
           in
           the
           behalfe
           and
           fauour
           of
           the
           Prince
           Palatine
           his
           Sonne
           in
           law
           ,
           for
           the
           restoration
           of
           his
           Palatinate
           .
        
         
         
           Hauing
           thus
           (
           with
           as
           much
           disdaine
           as
           griefe
           )
           seene
           his
           inueterate
           malice
           towards
           great
           Brittaine
           ,
           towards
           our
           King
           and
           his
           Royall
           posteritie
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           eminent
           dauger
           whereinto
           our
           profound
           securitie
           hath
           throwne
           and
           precipitated
           vs
           in
           particular
           ;
           and
           vnderstanding
           likewise
           how
           the
           said
           King
           of
           Spaine
           with
           Xerxes
           ,
           threatens
           the
           Seas
           and
           Mountaines
           of
           Europe
           in
           generall
           ;
           Being
           as
           well
           in
           heart
           as
           tongue
           an
           Englishman
           ,
           and
           therefore
           knowing
           by
           Grace
           ,
           what
           I
           owe
           by
           Nature
           to
           my
           Naturall
           Prince
           and
           Countrey
           (
           like
           Cressus
           his
           dumbe
           Sonne
           )
           I
           would
           not
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           be
           silent
           thereat
           ,
           but
           must
           expose
           this
           Consultation
           of
           
             Vox
             Coeli
          
           to
           the
           light
           and
           sight
           of
           the
           world
           :
           I
           meane
           to
           the
           light
           of
           your
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           the
           sight
           of
           your
           consideration
           ,
           vnder
           the
           secure
           Target
           ,
           and
           safe
           shelter
           and
           Sanctuary
           of
           your
           auspicious
           protection
           .
        
         
           To
           you
           therefore
           great
           Brittaines
           greatest
           Palladines
           and
           Champions
           ,
           to
           you
           the
           inuincible
           Bulwarke
           of
           our
           King
           and
           his
           Royall
           Progeny
           ,
           and
           the
           inexpugnable
           Cittadel
           and
           Acrocorinth
           of
           our
           Estate
           :
           To
           you
           I
           say
           the
           Conscript
           Fathers
           of
           our
           supreamest
           Senate
           ;
           doth
           it
           in
           dutie
           present
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           in
           humilitie
           prostrate
           it selfe
           ;
           which
           when
           your
           first
           leasure
           hath
           curiously
           read
           ,
           and
           your
           best
           zeale
           carefully
           and
           maturely
           considered
           :
           Then
           by
           all
           that
           true
           English
           bloud
           which
           streameth
           in
           your
           heart
           and
           veynes
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           loue
           whic●…
           your
           Countrie
           beares
           you
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           the
           dutie
           and
           affection
           which
           reciprocally
           you
           owe
           to
           your
           Country
           :
           I
           both
           request
           and
           coniure
           you
           ,
           To
           tell
           our
           King
           that
           it
           is
           nothing
           for
           his
           Maiestie
           to
           haue
           made
           a
           braue
           and
           generous
           Declaration
           of
           Warres
           against
           Spaine
           ,
           except
           hee
           speedily
           second
           it
           with
           execution
           ,
           without
           which
           it
           will
           proue
           a
           vaine
           Fantasma
           ,
           and
           an
           abortiue
           Embrion
           :
           Tell
           him
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           the
           last
           Acts
           of
           Augustus
           ,
           which
           embellished
           his
           raigne
           ,
           and
           that
           old
           Pericles
           made
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           his
           generositie
           and
           courage
           ,
           to
           reuiue
           and
           flourish
           on
           his
           Tombe
           ,
           when
           hee
           caused
           the
           Athenians
           to
           warre
           vpon
           the
           Pelloponessians
           :
           Tell
           him
           that
           Philopaemenus
           affirmeth
           ,
           that
           Peace
           is
           the
           best
           time
           to
           meditate
           of
           warre
           .
           Tell
           him
           that
           to
           transport
           Warre
           into
           Spaine
           ,
           is
           to
           auoide
           and
           preuent
           it
           in
           England
           ,
           as
           Hannibal
           said
           to
           King
           Antiochus
           ,
           that
           the
           only
           way
           to
           make
           warre
           against
           the
           Romanes
           ,
           was
           to
           begin
           it
           in
           the
           heart
           and
           bowels
           of
           the
           Dominions
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           vanquish
           Italy
           by
           Italy
           .
           Tell
           him
           that
           Plutarch
           affirmes
           there
           is
           no
           action
           so
           royall
           or
           magnificent
           in
           a
           King
           ,
           as
           to
           take
           Armes
           to
           assist
           and
           reuenge
           his
           Confederates
           vniustly
           oppressed
           and
           ruined
           ,
           much
           more
           his
           owne
           Royall
           children
           ,
           
           and
           that
           if
           the
           Palatinate
           be
           too
           farre
           ,
           that
           Flanders
           and
           Brabant
           ,
           are
           but
           the
           skirts
           and
           Suburbs
           to
           England
           .
           Tell
           him
           that
           Agesilaus
           said
           ,
           that
           words
           are
           feminine
           ,
           and
           deeds
           masculine
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           a
           great
           point
           of
           honour
           ,
           discretion
           ,
           and
           happines
           for
           a
           Prince
           ,
           to
           giue
           the
           first
           blowe
           to
           his
           Enimies
           .
           Tell
           him
           that
           Spaniards
           hate
           vs
           ;
           why
           then
           should
           we
           loue
           them
           ?
           that
           we
           can
           beat
           them
           at
           our
           pleasures
           ,
           why
           then
           should
           we
           feare
           them
           ?
           Tell
           him
           that
           if
           it
           goe
           not
           well
           with
           Holland
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           goe
           ill
           with
           England
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           wee
           doe
           not
           preuent
           their
           ruine
           ,
           that
           wee
           cannot
           secure
           our
           owne
           danger
           .
           Tell
           him
           that
           in
           matters
           of
           warre
           ,
           it
           is
           dangerous
           to
           make
           a
           stand
           ,
           shamefull
           to
           retire
           ,
           and
           glorious
           to
           aduance
           .
           Tell
           him
           that
           Philip
           of
           Spaine
           is
           of
           Pyrrhus
           his
           minde
           ,
           who
           said
           ,
           that
           hauing
           deuowred
           and
           conquered
           all
           Europe
           ,
           he
           would
           end
           his
           dayes
           in
           ●…ollity
           and
           pleasure
           in
           Macedonia
           .
           And
           therefore
           that
           it
           is
           time
           ,
           yea
           high
           time
           to
           strike
           vp
           our
           Drums
           against
           him
           ,
           aswell
           because
           our
           saftie
           ,
           as
           our
           honour
           inuites
           vs
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           turning
           from
           his
           Maiestie
           ,
           to
           you
           the
           Illustrious
           and
           famous
           body
           of
           this
           great
           and
           famous
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           (
           whereof
           the
           King
           is
           the
           head
           )
           to
           you
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           creame
           and
           flower
           of
           his
           Subiects
           :
           O
           hold
           it
           no
           disparagement
           tha
           I
           tell
           you
           ;
           that
           sith
           in
           all
           matters
           of
           Order
           ,
           Policie
           and
           reformation
           ,
           that
           delayes
           and
           protractions
           proue
           still
           dangerous
           ,
           many
           times
           fatall
           :
           That
           you
           beware
           least
           as
           your
           Consultations
           flie
           away
           with
           the
           time
           ;
           That
           occasion
           and
           opertunitie
           flie
           not
           away
           with
           your
           Consultations
           ,
           sith
           time
           must
           be
           taken
           by
           his
           forelocke
           ,
           and
           then
           as
           
             Iulius
             Caesar
          
           saieth
           ,
           we
           haue
           winde
           and
           tide
           with
           vs.
           
        
         
           Thinke
           what
           a
           happines
           ,
           what
           a
           glorie
           it
           is
           for
           England
           to
           haue
           wars
           with
           Spaine
           ,
           sith
           Spaine
           in
           the
           Lethirgie
           of
           our
           peace
           ,
           hath
           very
           neere
           vndermined
           our
           safetie
           ,
           and
           subuerted
           our
           glory
           ;
           And
           let
           vs
           dispell
           those
           charmes
           of
           securitie
           ,
           wherein
           England
           hath
           beene
           too
           long
           lul'd
           and
           enchanted
           a
           sleepe
           :
           And
           if
           feare
           &
           pusillanimitie
           ,
           yet
           offer
           to
           shut
           your
           eyes
           against
           our
           safetie
           ,
           yet
           let
           our
           resolution
           and
           courage
           open
           them
           to
           the
           imminency
           of
           our
           danger
           ;
           that
           our
           glory
           may
           surmount
           our
           shame
           ,
           and
           our
           swords
           cut
           those
           tongues
           and
           pennes
           in
           pieces
           ,
           which
           henceforth
           dare
           either
           to
           speake
           of
           peace
           ▪
           or
           write
           of
           truce
           with
           Spaine
           .
        
         
           No
           ,
           no
           ;
           to
           take
           the
           length
           of
           Spaines
           foote
           aright
           ,
           we
           must
           doe
           it
           with
           our
           swords
           ,
           not
           with
           our
           ●…ecks
           ,
           for
           the
           first
           will
           assuredly
           establish
           our
           safety
           ,
           and
           the
           second
           infaliby
           ruines
           it
           .
           Wars
           ,
           Wars
           ,
           then
           ye
           (
           with
           cheerefull
           hearts
           and
           ioyfull
           soules
           )
           let
           vs
           prepare
           our selues
           for
           Warrs
           :
           That
           our
           great
           Brittaine
           (
           the
           beautie
           of
           Europe
           as
           Europe
           is
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           
           world
           )
           lie
           no
           longer
           exposed
           to
           the
           apparant
           danger
           ,
           and
           merciles
           mercy
           of
           this
           Castilian
           Rat
           ,
           of
           this
           Crocodile
           of
           Italy
           ,
           of
           this
           vulture
           of
           Germany
           ,
           and
           af
           this
           woolfe
           of
           Ardena
           ;
           but
           let
           vs
           all
           signaliz
           our
           fidelities
           to
           our
           Soueraigne
           by
           our
           courage
           ,
           and
           immortaliz
           our
           zeale
           to
           our
           Country
           by
           our
           valour
           and
           resolutions
           herein
           :
           That
           we
           may
           all
           be
           of
           Alcibiades
           his
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           bed
           of
           honour
           is
           the
           best
           death
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           better
           recompence
           of
           death
           then
           glory
           ,
           nor
           no
           richer
           glory
           ,
           then
           to
           dye
           for
           our
           Prince
           and
           Country
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           I
           had
           imposed
           silence
           to
           my
           penne
           ,
           and
           infused
           a
           period
           to
           this
           my
           Epistle
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           dignitie
           of
           your
           places
           ,
           the
           quality
           of
           your
           imployments
           ,
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           consideration
           that
           I
           am
           an
           Englishman
           ,
           commaunded
           me
           to
           insert
           and
           annex
           these
           few
           lines
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           either
           of
           a
           supplement
           ,
           or
           a
           post-script
           .
        
         
           Although
           I
           can
           adde
           nothing
           to
           your
           affection
           and
           care
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           our
           Country
           ,
           yet
           giue
           me
           leaue
           (
           I
           beseech
           you
           )
           to
           substract
           this
           from
           mine
           owne
           fidelitie
           and
           zeale
           .
        
         
           
             1
             That
             you
             be
             carefull
             that
             your
             warres
             (
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             )
             be
             plentifully
             stored
             with
             money
             ,
             powder
             and
             shot
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             the
             veignes
             and
             Arteries
             ,
             the
             sinewes
             and
             soule
             of
             warre
             .
          
           
             2
             That
             you
             crye
             downe
             all
             gold
             and
             siluer
             Lace
             ,
             and
             all
             silkes
             ,
             Veluets
             ,
             and
             Taffities
             ,
             and
             crie
             vp
             woole
             cloath
             ,
             and
             blacke
             〈◊〉
             and
             Corslets
             insteede
             thereof
             ,
             that
             thereby
             England
             as
             a
             blacke
             and
             dismall
             cloud
             ,
             may
             looke
             more
             martiall
             and
             terrible
             to
             our
             Enimies
             .
          
           
             3
             That
             our
             English
             Romanists
             may
             be
             taught
             either
             to
             loue
             ,
             or
             to
             feare
             England
             .
          
           
             4
             That
             there
             be
             prouision
             made
             ,
             and
             especiall
             care
             had
             to
             secure
             his
             Maiesties
             Coasts
             ,
             Seas
             .
             and
             Subiect
             from
             the
             Ships
             of
             warre
             of
             Dunkerke
             and
             Ostend
             ,
             by
             whome
             otherwise
             they
             will
             be
             extreamely
             indomaged
             and
             infested
             .
          
           
             5
             That
             by
             some
             who'some
             Statute
             and
             Order
             ,
             you
             cleanse
             the
             Citties
             and
             Countrie
             ,
             the
             Streets
             and
             highwaies
             from
             all
             sort
             of
             Beggers
             ,
             by
             prouiding
             for
             their
             labour
             and
             reliefe
             ,
             whereby
             many
             hundred
             thousand
             Christian
             soules
             will
             pray
             vnto
             God
             for
             his
             Maiesty
             ,
             and
             to
             power
             downe
             his
             blessings
             vpon
             all
             your
             Designes
             and
             Labours
             ,
             whereby
             without
             doubt
             our
             Warres
             will
             succeed
             and
             prosper
             the
             better
             .
          
        
         
           I
           will
           no
           further
           vsurpe
           on
           your
           patience
           :
           But
           here
           (
           withdrawing
           the
           Curtaine
           of
           this
           Preface
           )
           inuite
           your
           eyes
           and
           thoughts
           to
           the
           sight
           and
           consideration
           of
           this
           consultation
           ,
        
         
           
             S.
             R.
             N.
             I.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           introduction
           ,
        
         
           HEauen
           being
           Gods
           Throne
           ,
           and
           the
           Earth
           his
           Footstoole
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           any
           thing
           can
           be
           here
           spoken
           and
           acted
           ,
           but
           will
           there
           be
           heard
           ,
           reuealed
           and
           detected
           ;
           for
           not
           onely
           our
           hearts
           but
           our
           thoughts
           ,
           not
           onely
           our
           tongues
           but
           our
           intents
           ,
           lye
           open
           and
           are
           obuious
           and
           transparent
           ,
           to
           the
           glorious
           ,
           and
           relucent
           eyes
           of
           Gods
           most
           sacred
           Maiestie
           ,
           who
           being
           the
           sole
           Architector
           ,
           and
           preseruer
           both
           of
           Heauen
           and
           Earth
           ,
           rules
           that
           by
           his
           presence
           ,
           this
           by
           his
           prouidence
           ,
           and
           both
           by
           his
           power
           ;
           and
           that
           wee
           Men
           are
           not
           by
           many
           thousands
           degrees
           so
           great
           in
           his
           eyes
           ,
           as
           the
           smallest
           Pysmires
           are
           in
           ours
           ;
           who
           lookes
           still
           in
           our
           Designes
           and
           Actions
           ,
           sometimes
           with
           approbation
           ;
           now
           with
           pitie
           ,
           then
           with
           contempt
           ,
           and
           anon
           with
           Choller
           and
           indignation
           ,
           being
           himselfe
           the
           prime
           President
           ,
           the
           great
           Moderator
           ,
           the
           mighty
           Councellor
           ,
           the
           eternall
           and
           euerlasting
           Iehouah
           ;
           who
           can
           and
           will
           giue
           Lawes
           to
           all
           the
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           as
           they
           doe
           to
           their
           subiects
           by
           their
           subordinate
           ,
           and
           yet
           transcendent
           power
           ,
           drawne
           from
           his
           most
           sacred
           Maiestie
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           as
           the
           Starres
           who
           actually
           deriue
           their
           light
           ,
           and
           borrow
           their
           lustre
           from
           the
           refulgent
           beames
           ,
           and
           glorious
           body
           of
           the
           Sun.
           
        
         
           And
           as
           this
           great
           God
           seated
           in
           his
           Coelestiall
           throne
           of
           Glory
           ,
           with
           his
           All
           ▪
           seeing
           and
           sacred
           eyes
           beholds
           in
           Heauen
           the
           thoughts
           and
           actions
           of
           men
           here
           on
           Earth
           :
           so
           likewise
           out
           of
           his
           indulgent
           mercy
           and
           prouidence
           ,
           he
           likewise
           giues
           the
           same
           authority
           and
           power
           to
           his
           Angels
           ,
           Saints
           and
           Martyrs
           ,
           to
           doe
           the
           like
           ;
           who
           clad
           in
           white
           Robes
           ,
           the
           Ornaments
           of
           sanctity
           and
           purity
           ,
           with
           Palme
           branches
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           the
           Emblemes
           of
           Peace
           and
           Ioy
           ,
           and
           Crowns
           and
           Coronets
           on
           their
           heads
           ,
           the
           rewards
           and
           markes
           of
           Glory
           ,
           Follow
           the
           Lamb
           Christ
           Iesus
           wheresoeuer
           hee
           goe
           ,
           still
           singing
           these
           ioyfull
           
             Io
             Peans
          
           and
           Epithalamians
           of
           Haleluiah
           ,
           and
           Glory
           be
           to
           God
           on
           high
           ,
           Peace
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           good
           will
           towards
           men
           .
        
         
           By
           vertue
           of
           which
           Diuine
           priuiledges
           ,
           the
           maske
           of
           Spaines
           boundlesse
           Ambition
           being
           discouered
           and
           pull'd
           off
           ,
           in
           supporting
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           seeking
           the
           increase
           of
           his
           spirituall
           Iurisdiction
           ,
           whereby
           his
           Holinesse
           in
           Exchange
           ,
           may
           enlarge
           that
           of
           Spaines
           temporall
           Monarchie
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           shall
           haue
           feete
           to
           goe
           ,
           and
           these
           
           wings
           to
           flie
           to
           the
           height
           of
           earthly
           greatnesse
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Catholique
           Kings
           ayme
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           ruines
           of
           Rome
           and
           Germany
           ,
           to
           erect
           another
           Empire
           in
           the
           west
           ,
           and
           endeauour
           by
           degrees
           to
           make
           most
           of
           the
           Kingdomes
           and
           Free
           Estates
           of
           Europe
           become
           Prouinces
           vnto
           Spaine
           ;
           as
           ,
           some
           by
           force
           ,
           some
           by
           policie
           ,
           some
           by
           treacherie
           ,
           and
           now
           England
           by
           the
           match
           of
           the
           Infanta
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           with
           our
           most
           Illustrious
           and
           Royall
           Prince
           Charles
           (
           next
           to
           his
           Royall
           Father
           King
           Iames
           ,
           our
           most
           dread
           Soueraigne
           )
           the
           hope
           of
           Englands
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           life
           of
           it's
           ioy
           and
           hope
           .
        
         
           I
           say
           the
           newes
           of
           these
           proiects
           and
           resolutions
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           hauing
           with
           as
           much
           fortunary
           as
           celeritie
           ,
           passed
           the
           cloudes
           ,
           and
           peirced
           the
           Vaults
           and
           windowes
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           it
           fast
           arriued
           there
           ,
           to
           the
           vnderstanding
           of
           that
           immortall
           Mayden
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           ,
           whose
           heart
           euer
           loued
           England
           ,
           as
           her
           soule
           did
           Heauen
           ,
           and
           of
           whose
           flourishing
           wellfare
           and
           prosperity
           I
           cannot
           truely
           auerre
           ,
           whether
           she
           still
           remaine
           more
           iealous
           or
           ambitious
           ?
           whereat
           grieuing
           with
           as
           much
           disdaine
           ,
           as
           she
           disdained
           with
           griefe
           ,
           and
           knowing
           that
           her
           Nephew
           and
           God-sonne
           Prince
           Henry
           ,
           participated
           and
           burned
           in
           her
           zeale
           ,
           that
           the
           insatiable
           and
           blood-thirsty
           ambition
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           might
           not
           erect
           his
           Trophees
           vpon
           the
           Tombe
           of
           Englands
           downfall
           ,
           and
           the
           ruines
           of
           her
           subuersion
           ,
           shee
           speedily
           acquaints
           him
           with
           it
           ,
           whome
           although
           heauen
           had
           purified
           and
           deuested
           of
           his
           Earthly
           passions
           ,
           yet
           such
           was
           this
           young
           prince
           ,
           his
           neuer
           dying
           zeale
           to
           Englands
           euer
           liuing
           glory
           that
           his
           Highnesse
           could
           not
           refraine
           from
           looking
           red
           with
           anger
           ,
           and
           pale
           with
           feare
           ,
           at
           the
           report
           and
           knowledge
           thereof
           .
           They
           consult
           hereon
           and
           hold
           it
           both
           expedient
           and
           necessary
           to
           acquaint
           other
           English
           Princes
           herewith
           ,
           especially
           those
           whome
           they
           knew
           stood
           deeply
           and
           sincerely
           affected
           to
           England
           .
           So
           Prince
           Henry
           acquaints
           his
           Mother
           Queene
           Anne
           herewith
           ,
           and
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           her
           Brother
           King
           Edward
           6.
           and
           both
           their
           Father
           king
           Henry
           8.
           who
           so
           vppon
           aduise
           hereof
           ,
           could
           not
           refraine
           to
           looke
           on
           England
           with
           the
           eyes
           of
           affection
           and
           pitty
           ,
           and
           on
           Spaine
           with
           those
           of
           indignation
           and
           contempt
           .
           So
           these
           fiue
           great
           Princes
           &
           Queenes
           prepare
           themselues
           to
           Consult
           on
           this
           most
           important
           busines
           ,
           when
           loe
           they
           are
           suddenly
           met
           and
           assayled
           ,
           with
           a
           doubt
           of
           no
           meane
           consequence
           and
           consideration
           viz.
           Whether
           ,
           or
           no
           ,
           they
           should
           admit
           &
           receiue
           Queene
           Mary
           into
           this
           their
           Consultation
           ,
           whom
           not
           her
           Romane
           merits
           ,
           but
           
           the
           prayers
           of
           the
           Protestants
           had
           brought
           to
           Heauen
           ;
           When
           at
           first
           they
           considering
           that
           in
           heart
           and
           soule
           ,
           she
           alwayes
           loued
           ,
           and
           preferred
           Rome
           and
           Spain
           before
           England
           ;
           they
           resolued
           to
           exclude
           her
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           (
           vpon
           riper
           and
           more
           mature
           deliberation
           )
           considering
           that
           she
           knew
           many
           secrets
           of
           Spain
           ,
           wherof
           peraduenture
           they
           were
           ignorant
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           from
           her
           innate
           and
           inueterate
           malice
           to
           England
           ,
           shee
           might
           (
           either
           in
           iest
           or
           earnest
           )
           bewray
           something
           that
           might
           turne
           and
           redound
           to
           the
           good
           of
           England
           ,
           they
           all
           consented
           she
           should
           be
           aduertised
           hereof
           ,
           and
           so
           admitted
           ;
           which
           was
           instantly
           performed
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           rest
           of
           these
           Royall
           Princes
           enuied
           Spaines
           ambition
           ,
           and
           pitied
           Englands
           dangers
           ;
           So
           to
           speake
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           ,
           Queene
           Mary
           (
           still
           resembling
           herselfe
           )
           both
           in
           her
           speeches
           and
           lookes
           testified
           the
           contrary
           ;
           Vowing
           that
           as
           she
           loued
           ●…hilip
           the
           II.
           the
           Father
           ,
           so
           she
           would
           still
           honour
           Philip
           the
           III.
           his
           Son.
           
        
         
           Thus
           these
           three
           Princes
           ,
           and
           three
           Queenes
           ,
           not
           daring
           to
           consult
           in
           Heauen
           on
           any
           thing
           ,
           without
           permission
           of
           the
           Superiour
           powers
           ,
           they
           all
           repayre
           to
           the
           sacred
           throne
           of
           the
           Lambe
           ,
           (
           of
           that
           Great
           Maker
           and
           conductor
           of
           Heauen
           and
           Earth
           )
           whose
           Tribunall
           is
           enuironed
           with
           more
           sparkling
           and
           burning
           Sunnes
           ,
           then
           we
           see
           Starres
           in
           the
           Firmament
           ;
           and
           who
           is
           waited
           and
           attended
           on
           by
           many
           millions
           and
           Meryades
           of
           Angels
           ;
           Where
           in
           signe
           of
           Gods
           glory
           and
           their
           humilitie
           ,
           these
           Royall
           personages
           fall
           on
           their
           faces
           to
           his
           blessed
           feet
           ,
           and
           so
           proffer
           vp
           their
           Petition
           to
           his
           heauenly
           Maiestie
           to
           haue
           authority
           ,
           and
           place
           giuen
           them
           to
           Consult
           on
           this
           important
           businesse
           betwixt
           England
           and
           Spaine
           .
        
         
           Their
           Petition
           read
           and
           considered
           ,
           God
           out
           of
           the
           profunditie
           of
           his
           immense
           affection
           and
           fauour
           ,
           towards
           the
           prosperity
           of
           England
           ,
           (
           Wherein
           for
           the
           space
           of
           well
           neere
           One
           hundred
           yeares
           ,
           his
           Sacred
           Maiestie
           hath
           seen
           himselfe
           truely
           serued
           and
           glorified
           )
           ratifies
           their
           request
           ,
           and
           approues
           and
           authoriseth
           their
           sitting
           ;
           When
           departing
           from
           Gods
           most
           sacred
           Throne
           ;
           they
           were
           by
           a
           full
           Quire
           of
           Angels
           with
           Trumpets
           and
           Tymbrels
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           vshered
           into
           the
           golden
           Starre-Chamber
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           which
           was
           purposely
           prepared
           for
           them
           ;
           when
           taking
           their
           seuerall
           seates
           ,
           the
           doore
           shut
           ,
           and
           guarded
           by
           Englands
           Tutulary
           Angell
           ,
           with
           a
           naked
           brandished
           sword
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           all
           thinges
           being
           hushed
           vp
           in
           silence
           ,
           and
           all
           heauenly
           duties
           and
           ceremonies
           performed
           ,
           these
           sixe
           Royall
           personages
           begin
           their
           Consultation
           in
           this
           manner
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Consultation
           .
        
         
           
             H.
             8.
             
          
           
             BEfore
             we
             descend
             to
             speake
             of
             Spaines
             ambition
             and
             Enu●…e
             towards
             England
             ,
             or
             the
             Match
             now
             in
             question
             betwixt
             England
             and
             Spaine
             ,
             with
             the
             dangers
             which
             threaten
             ,
             and
             presage
             vs
             will
             ensue
             thereof
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             impertinent
             ,
             rather
             necessary
             ;
             that
             we
             mount
             vp
             the
             steps
             of
             this
             last
             century
             of
             yeares
             ,
             and
             so
             take
             a
             cursory
             ,
             though
             not
             a
             curious
             suruey
             ,
             with
             what
             Ambition
             and
             Crueltie
             ,
             and
             Treachery
             ,
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             haue
             knocked
             at
             most
             Kingdomes
             and
             Estates
             of
             Europe
             ;
             in
             the
             vnfolding
             and
             dilating
             whereof
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             expect
             much
             light
             from
             me
             ,
             rather
             I
             from
             your selues
             ,
             sith
             as
             your
             yeares
             so
             your
             raignes
             succeeded
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nauarre
             .
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               ANd
               as
               you
               all
               know
               my
               yeares
               were
               so
               few
               and
               my
               raigne
               so
               short
               ,
               that
               neither
               these
               ,
               nor
               this
               ,
               made
               me
               capable
               to
               diue
               into
               the
               affaires
               of
               Princes
               and
               Kingdomes
               ,
               and
               yet
               I
               must
               confesse
               it
               was
               both
               with
               griefe
               and
               pitie
               ,
               that
               I
               reade
               ,
               with
               what
               vsurpation
               and
               trechery
               ,
               Ferdinand
               King
               of
               Arragon
               depriued
               Iohn
               of
               Albert
               ,
               and
               Katherine
               his
               Queene
               of
               their
               flourishing
               Kingdome
               of
               Nauarre
               ,
               who
               for
               meere
               griefe
               and
               sorrow
               dyed
               immediatly
               after
               ,
               hauing
               no
               other
               claime
               nor
               title
               to
               this
               Kingdome
               ,
               but
               an
               insatiable
               desire
               of
               Empire
               and
               Dominion
               ,
               which
               the
               Aragonois
               ,
               and
               Castil●…ans
               wonne
               with
               their
               Swords
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               O
               but
               Nauarre
               lay
               fit
               and
               commodious
               for
               the
               Prouinces
               of
               old
               
                 Castille
                 ,
                 B●…iscay
              
               ,
               and
               Galicia
               ,
               besides
               ,
               the
               Kings
               of
               Spaine
               are
               the
               Catholique
               Kings
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               both
               proper
               and
               naturall
               for
               them
               to
               be
               Vniuersall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               indeed
               both
               naturall
               and
               proper
               to
               them
               to
               bee
               ambitious
               and
               tyrannicall
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               confident
               ,
               that
               as
               Catholique
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               they
               loue
               Earths
               Empire
               ,
               better
               then
               Heauens
               Glory
               ;
               and
               sure
               I
               cannot
               but
               lament
               to
               see
               Nauarre
               made
               a
               Prouince
               to
               Spaine
               ,
               which
               more
               is
               the
               griefe
               of
               Christendome
               ,
               and
               the
               shame
               of
               the
               Royall
               line
               of
               Burbon
               ,
               now
               the
               French
               Kings
               ,
               whose
               patrimonie
               and
               inheri●…
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               King
               Lewes
               recouer
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Had
               Great
               Henry
               his
               Father
               liued
               ,
               he
               would
               vndoubtedly
               haue
               conquered
               Nauarre
               with
               as
               much
               glory
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               lost
               with
               shame
               and
               pitie
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               Turrets
               of
               Pampelone
               ,
               and
               Fonteraby
               ,
               had
               long
               since
               cast
               off
               the
               ragged
               Staffe
               ,
               to
               beare
               out
               the
               three
               Flower
               
                 de
                 Luces
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               So
               might
               King
               Lewes
               his
               Sonne
               too
               ,
               if
               the
               Pope
               and
               Iesuites
               diuerted
               not
               his
               thoughts
               from
               that
               honourable
               and
               glorious
               Enterprise
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               Surely
               it
               is
               against
               the
               lawes
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               the
               rules
               of
               Religion
               ,
               for
               the
               Kings
               of
               Spaine
               thus
               to
               vsurpe
               Nauarre
               ,
               or
               were
               they
               so
               iust
               ,
               as
               they
               pretend
               they
               were
               holy
               ,
               they
               would
               restore
               and
               not
               retaine
               this
               Kingdome
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               O
               the
               Cath●…lique
               Kings
               are
               too
               wise
               to
               commit
               such
               grosse
               errours
               of
               State
               ,
               as
               to
               restore
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               Conquest
               and
               Possession
               ,
               and
               no
               way
               restitution
               ,
               which
               af●…oords
               them
               best
               melody
               ;
               Besides
               ,
               sith
               they
               are
               the
               Catholique
               Kings
               ,
               they
               cannot
               be
               irreligious
               much
               lesse
               vncharitable
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               Why
               then
               Daughter
               ,
               the
               Kings
               of
               Spaine
               are
               of
               Pirrhus
               and
               Lysande●…s
               minde
               ,
               whose
               limits
               and
               confines
               of
               their
               Countries
               they
               held
               so
               farre
               ,
               as
               their
               Swords
               and
               Lances
               could
               extend
               them
               .
               Which
               being
               so
               ,
               they
               are
               only
               Catholique
               in
               title
               ,
               not
               in
               effect
               ,
               much
               lesse
               in
               heart
               or
               soule
               ,
               for
               if
               Vsurpation
               bee
               Religion
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               what
               is
               Heresie
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               The
               Pope
               may
               ,
               but
               our
               Sauiour
               Christ
               ,
               neuer
               authorized
               or
               approued
               Vsurpation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               Kings
               of
               Spaine
               know
               the
               Popes
               will
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               as
               they
               doe
               Gods
               ,
               and
               this
               beliefe
               I
               am
               sure
               is
               both
               Catholique
               and
               Apostolicall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               See
               ,
               see
               with
               how
               much
               Ignorance
               and
               wilfulnesse
               ,
               with
               what
               blinde
               zeale
               and
               po●…re
               implicit
               faith
               ,
               my
               Sister
               is
               perpetually
               lincked
               to
               Rome
               and
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               If
               so
               Vsurpation
               be
               Romes
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               Spaines
               delight
               and
               practise
               ,
               my
               soule
               did
               well
               to
               make
               me
               hate
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               detest
               the
               other
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             West
             Indies
             ,
             or
             new
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               BVt
               leaue
               wee
               Nauarre
               weeping
               and
               groaning
               vnder
               the
               burthen
               of
               the
               miserable
               seruitude
               to
               Spaine
               ;
               O
               how
               since
               
               
                 Columbus
                 de
                 Cortez
              
               ,
               and
               Pizarro
               ,
               (
               with
               as
               much
               iudgement
               as
               fortunacy
               )
               discouered
               to
               Castille
               the
               rich
               America
               ,
               and
               in
               it
               the
               Gold
               and
               Siluer
               Mines
               ,
               which
               hath
               giuen
               wings
               to
               his
               Ambition
               to
               flie
               to
               the
               height
               of
               this
               earthly
               Greatnesse
               ,
               wherein
               wee
               see
               Spaine
               seated
               and
               founded
               ;
               How
               it
               hath
               both
               grieued
               and
               amazed
               me
               to
               vnderstand
               ,
               how
               at
               
                 Cuba
                 ,
                 Hayta
                 ,
                 Peru
                 ,
                 Panama
                 ,
              
               and
               Mexico
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               these
               vast
               Iles
               and
               spacious
               Continents
               ,
               that
               the
               Spaniards
               with
               a
               more
               then
               hellish
               Cruelty
               ,
               haue
               slaine
               such
               infinite
               Millions
               and
               Meryades
               of
               those
               poore
               Indians
               ,
               whereby
               in
               a
               manner
               they
               haue
               wholly
               depopulated
               these
               populous
               Countries
               ,
               and
               not
               onely
               made
               riuers
               but
               whole
               seas
               of
               their
               Bloud
               ;
               and
               of
               whose
               inhumane
               and
               bloudy
               Cruelty
               ,
               I
               may
               iustly
               say
               ;
               that
               as
               all
               former
               ages
               cannot
               shew
               the
               like
               President
               ,
               so
               our
               posterity
               will
               difficulty
               beleeue
               it
               .
               And
               yet
               behold
               the
               horrible
               Hipocrisie
               of
               these
               insulting
               and
               vsurping
               Castillians
               ;
               for
               demaund
               them
               the
               reason
               of
               these
               their
               bloudy
               and
               execrable
               Massacres
               ,
               of
               those
               poore
               armelesse
               and
               harmlesse
               Indians
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               rooting
               out
               and
               exterminating
               of
               all
               their
               Princes
               and
               Nobility
               ,
               they
               with
               as
               much
               falshood
               as
               impiety
               will
               affirme
               ,
               that
               sith
               their
               King
               is
               the
               Catholique
               King
               ,
               so
               this
               is
               to
               plant
               the
               Catholique
               faith
               in
               the
               remote
               ,
               and
               new
               found
               Worlds
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               whereby
               we
               may
               obserue
               ,
               that
               Religion
               must
               still
               be
               the
               pretext
               ,
               and
               cloke
               of
               their
               bloudy
               Vsurpation
               ,
               when
               Heauen
               and
               Earth
               knowes
               and
               sees
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               first
               gold
               ,
               then
               a
               greedy
               desire
               of
               Dominion
               and
               Empire
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               true
               cause
               ,
               and
               sole
               obiect
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               But
               if
               that
               bloudy
               resolution
               ,
               against
               these
               huge
               numbers
               of
               poore
               Indians
               tooke
               place
               in
               the
               heart
               and
               councell
               of
               Charles
               5.
               must
               it
               needes
               follow
               that
               the
               like
               inhumanity
               and
               cruelty
               should
               liue
               in
               this
               of
               Phil.
               2.
               and
               Phil.
               3.
               his
               Sonne
               and
               Grand-childe
               :
               so
               as
               this
               bloud-thirsty
               malice
               of
               spleene
               and
               gall
               against
               these
               poore
               Indians
               ,
               must
               be
               heriditary
               to
               the
               Kings
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               as
               now
               by
               custome
               and
               intrusion
               ,
               (
               and
               by
               the
               ignoble
               coniuencie
               of
               the
               Princes
               Electors
               )
               the
               ambition
               to
               enioy
               the
               Empire
               of
               Germany
               ,
               is
               to
               the
               house
               of
               Austria
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               are
               descended
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Portingall
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               MY
               royall
               Father
               obserued
               well
               ,
               that
               Religion
               was
               onely
               the
               pretext
               ,
               but
               wealth
               and
               Empire
               the
               sole
               obiect
               of
               Spaines
               ambition
               ;
               for
               although
               Charles
               the
               5.
               vsurped
               those
               places
               of
               America
               from
               the
               Indians
               ,
               who
               indeede
               knew
               not
               Christ
               ;
               yet
               what
               Religion
               or
               Catholique
               was
               that
               of
               Philip
               the
               2
               ,
               his
               Sonne
               ,
               vnder
               hand
               to
               precipitate
               ,
               and
               throw
               Sebastian
               King
               of
               Portingall
               ,
               into
               the
               vnnecessary
               and
               vnfortunate
               warres
               of
               Affrica
               against
               the
               Moores
               ,
               where
               hee
               losed
               his
               life
               with
               his
               ambition
               :
               and
               then
               after
               his
               decease
               ,
               to
               worke
               so
               on
               the
               impotency
               ,
               feare
               ,
               and
               ignorance
               ,
               of
               olde
               King
               Henry
               his
               successour
               ,
               as
               (
               contrary
               to
               the
               lawes
               of
               Iustice
               and
               Nature
               )
               to
               enforce
               him
               to
               illigitimate
               
                 Don
                 Anthony
              
               the
               Prior
               of
               Crato
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               first
               and
               neerest
               heire
               vnto
               that
               Crowne
               and
               Kingdome
               ,
               thereby
               to
               exclude
               him
               as
               indeede
               hee
               did
               ,
               or
               if
               he
               had
               not
               an
               itching
               and
               longing
               desire
               to
               swallow
               and
               deuoure
               that
               Kingdome
               of
               Portingall
               ;
               which
               all
               Christendome
               and
               Rome
               her selfe
               knew
               was
               still
               more
               Catholique
               then
               Spaine
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               then
               when
               hee
               had
               ingaged
               his
               Royall
               word
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Pretendants
               ,
               as
               the
               aforesaid
               
                 Don
                 Anthony
              
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Sauoy
               and
               
                 Parma
                 ,
                 Katherine
              
               of
               Maedicis
               (
               Queene
               mother
               of
               France
               )
               and
               Katherine
               Dutchesse
               of
               Braganca
               ;
               that
               hee
               with
               them
               would
               stand
               to
               the
               sentence
               of
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Lisbone
               ,
               to
               know
               to
               whom
               the
               right
               of
               that
               Kingdome
               most
               properly
               and
               lineally
               descended
               .
               That
               then
               this
               King
               Philip
               the
               3.
               forgat
               his
               conscience
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               promise
               to
               these
               Princes
               (
               fearing
               others
               right
               ,
               and
               distrusting
               his
               owne
               )
               brought
               an
               Army
               to
               the
               gates
               of
               Lisbone
               ,
               ere
               the
               Pretendants
               ,
               or
               Portingalls
               themselues
               dreampt
               thereof
               ,
               or
               had
               meanes
               or
               leasure
               to
               defend
               themselues
               ,
               wherby
               such
               was
               his
               insatiable
               ambition
               ,
               vsurpation
               ,
               &
               couetousnes
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               plaine
               and
               setled
               peace
               ,
               hee
               deuoured
               this
               rich
               and
               noble
               Kingdome
               ;
               making
               it
               not
               onely
               tributary
               but
               a
               Prouince
               to
               Spaine
               .
               And
               was
               this
               also
               Religion
               ,
               or
               to
               plant
               the
               Catholique
               faith
               ?
               or
               rather
               was
               it
               not
               manifest
               treacherie
               ,
               and
               apparant
               vsurpation
               ,
               such
               if
               
                 Don
                 Anthony
              
               had
               not
               ,
               all
               the
               world
               knowes
               ,
               the
               Dutches
               of
               Braganca
               had
               more
               right
               to
               this
               Kingdome
               then
               King
               Philip.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               that
               policy
               King
               Phil.
               learnt
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Charles
               5.
               his
               Father
               ,
               who
               when
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               King
               Francis
               the
               first
               of
               France
               .
               contended
               for
               the
               Empire
               of
               Germany
               ,
               whiles
               Francis
               was
               bribing
               of
               the
               Electors
               ,
               Charles
               brought
               an
               Armie
               into
               the
               field
               and
               so
               enforced
               them
               to
               elect
               and
               choose
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confesse
               I
               euer
               held
               the
               Portingalls
               to
               be
               zealous
               and
               good
               Romane
               Catholiques
               ;
               but
               as
               Nauarre
               lay
               fit
               for
               Biscay
               and
               Galicia
               ,
               so
               Portingall
               lay
               exceeding
               comodious
               for
               Andoulosie
               ;
               and
               if
               my
               husband
               King
               Philip
               ,
               had
               not
               seconded
               his
               right
               of
               descent
               by
               the
               law
               of
               his
               sword
               ,
               perhaps
               he
               might
               haue
               had
               a
               bad
               neighbor
               in
               Portingall
               ,
               which
               he
               and
               his
               counsell
               timely
               fore-seeing
               they
               as
               wisely
               preuented
               .
               And
               howsoeuer
               ,
               although
               he
               hated
               
                 Don
                 Anthonie
              
               ,
               yet
               I
               know
               he
               loued
               the
               Dutches
               of
               Braganca
               well
               ;
               but
               When
               we
               speake
               of
               Crownes
               and
               kingdomes
               ,
               Religion
               will
               make
               his
               surprise
               of
               Portingall
               a
               matrer
               of
               State
               ,
               though
               to
               speake
               truth
               ,
               State
               can
               neuer
               make
               it
               a
               matter
               of
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               How
               Well
               King
               Phillip
               loued
               the
               Dutches
               of
               Braganca
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               but
               this
               I
               am
               sure
               of
               ,
               that
               both
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Boysise
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Bissea●…x
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Marais
              
               ,
               (
               Ambassadours
               with
               King
               Iames
               my
               Husband
               ;
               for
               the
               two
               last
               French
               Kings
               ,
               Henry
               4.
               and
               Lewes
               13.
               )
               tolde
               me
               ,
               that
               Philips
               hatred
               and
               rage
               was
               so
               great
               against
               
                 Don
                 Anthony
              
               ,
               that
               he
               begged
               his
               body
               ,
               which
               lyes
               in
               a
               Coffin
               of
               Lead
               ,
               in
               the
               Cord-liers
               Church
               at
               Paris
               ,
               to
               be
               deliuered
               his
               Ambassadours
               ,
               and
               so
               sent
               him
               into
               Spaine
               ;
               but
               as
               they
               said
               ,
               these
               two
               most
               Christian
               Kings
               their
               Masters
               answered
               Philip
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               little
               Religion
               ,
               lesse
               charity
               ,
               to
               take
               vp
               ,
               and
               remoue
               the
               ashes
               of
               a
               dead
               Prince
               and
               King
               ,
               as
               was
               
                 Don
                 Anthony
              
               ,
               and
               so
               his
               body
               still
               remeanes
               in
               Paris
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               If
               Spaine
               were
               so
               malicious
               to
               a
               dead
               Prince
               ,
               how
               ought
               those
               that
               are
               liuing
               to
               beware
               and
               take
               heed
               of
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               As
               a
               guilty
               conscience
               can
               neuer
               finde
               ●…est
               ,
               so
               it
               may
               be
               that
               King
               Philip
               was
               afraid
               of
               a
               second
               
                 Don
                 Anthony
              
               ,
               as
               of
               a
               second
               Sebastian
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               But
               King
               Philip
               3
               his
               sonne
               ,
               hath
               farre
               more
               reason
               to
               feare
               
                 Don
                 Anthony
              
               his
               two
               Princely
               sonnes
               ,
               
                 Don
                 Emanuel
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Don
                 Christopher
              
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 Don
                 Emanuell
              
               ,
               his
               two
               generous
               and
               Illustrious
               Sonnes
               ,
               
                 Don
                 Maurice
              
               and
               
                 Don
                 Lewes
              
               ,
               all
               foure
               liuing
               who
               are
               fam●…os
               ,
               and
               Royall
               reserued
               Peeres
               of
               Shipwracke
               of
               that
               Royall
               
               Kingdome
               and
               blood
               of
               Portingall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               O
               but
               they
               are
               poore
               ,
               and
               want
               friends
               and
               meanes
               to
               advance
               their
               iust
               title
               to
               that
               Crowne
               if
               they
               haue
               any
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               Their
               right
               and
               title
               to
               Portingall
               is
               iust
               ,
               and
               therefore
               cannot
               ,
               and
               should
               not
               dye
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               If
               the
               French
               forces
               had
               met
               mine
               at
               the
               
                 Groyne
                 ,
                 Peneca
              
               ,
               or
               Lisbone
               ,
               or
               had
               the
               
               Portingals
               ●…isen
               ,
               my
               
                 Norris
                 ,
                 Drake
              
               ,
               and
               noble
               Essex
               ,
               in
               despight
               of
               Philip
               and
               his
               forces
               ,
               had
               pluck'd
               the
               Crowne
               of
               Portingall
               from
               his
               head
               ,
               and
               set
               it
               on
               King
               Anthonies
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               no
               :
               
                 Don
                 Anthonies
              
               Sonnes
               are
               beloued
               of
               the
               Nobilitie
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 France
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Netherlands
               ,
               and
               
                 Don
                 Emanuels
              
               wife
               ,
               is
               Sister
               to
               that
               valiant
               and
               incomparable
               Captaine
               Maurice
               of
               Nassaw
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Orenge
               .
               So
               if
               fortune
               smile
               ,
               and
               a
               fauourable
               gale
               blow
               ,
               these
               disinherited
               Portingall
               Princes
               may
               one
               day
               proue
               pricks
               and
               thornes
               to
               the
               sides
               of
               Spaine
               .
               For
               all
               Portingall
               knowes
               ,
               that
               their
               veines
               and
               hearts
               streame
               with
               pure
               Portingall
               blood
               ;
               yea
               ,
               with
               the
               remainder
               of
               the
               royall
               blood
               of
               that
               Kingdome
               ,
               which
               Philip
               3.
               his
               last
               entertainment
               (
               together
               with
               the
               Prince
               his
               sonne
               )
               at
               Lisbone
               ,
               had
               almost
               found
               true
               :
               but
               that
               his
               Maiestie
               departed
               with
               as
               much
               feare
               ,
               secresie
               ,
               and
               shame
               ,
               as
               he
               came
               with
               resolution
               ,
               popularitie
               ,
               and
               glory
               :
               in
               the
               interim
               ,
               these
               Portingall
               Princes
               remaine
               prodigious
               and
               ominious
               Commets
               to
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Did
               Spaine
               thinke
               so
               ,
               it
               would
               quickly
               make
               these
               Princes
               ride
               Poast
               into
               another
               world
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               If
               Spaine
               should
               send
               these
               Princes
               Poast
               into
               another
               world
               ,
               either
               by
               the
               b●…cke
               doore
               of
               poyson
               ,
               by
               the
               wicket
               of
               a
               Ponyard
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               the
               great
               and
               fore-dore
               of
               Nature
               ,
               it
               would
               draw
               the
               fists
               of
               most
               Christian
               Prince
               ,
               about
               King
               Philips
               eares
               ,
               and
               make
               all
               Portingall
               solemnize
               their
               Funerals
               with
               their
               swords
               drawn
               ,
               and
               their
               Cities
               gates
               shut
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               Indeede
               I
               haue
               heard
               that
               the
               Commons
               ,
               and
               especially
               the
               Nobillitie
               of
               Portingall
               begin
               extreamly
               to
               distaste
               the
               imperious
               pride
               and
               ambitious
               carriage
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               as
               many
               of
               them
               let
               not
               to
               say
               boldly
               and
               publiquely
               ,
               that
               Phillip
               enioyes
               the
               Kingdome
               by
               vsurpation
               and
               n●…t
               by
               right
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Not
               by
               right
               ?
               Why
               Pope
               Gregory
               14.
               approued
               his
               Title
               and
               confirmed
               his
               Conquest
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Portingall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               So
               did
               not
               our
               Sauiour
               Christ
               ,
               whose
               Successour
               and
               Vicar
               
               the
               Pope
               pretends
               himselfe
               to
               be
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               Spaine
               domineeres
               at
               her
               Conquest
               of
               Portingall
               ,
               and
               well
               shee
               may
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               one
               of
               the
               fairest
               flowers
               of
               his
               Garland
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               richest
               Diamonds
               of
               his
               Crowne
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8
               ,
            
             
               But
               the
               other
               Kings
               of
               Christendome
               haue
               ●…ust
               cause
               and
               reason
               to
               grieue
               and
               storme
               hereat
               ;
               for
               as
               it
               was
               Portingals
               mischance
               then
               to
               fall
               ,
               and
               vaile
               Bonnet
               to
               Spaine
               ,
               so
               it
               may
               be
               theirs
               to
               morrow
               ;
               for
               to
               a
               Prince
               and
               people
               so
               greedy
               and
               ambitions
               of
               Empire
               as
               is
               Spaine
               ,
               all
               fish
               is
               good
               that
               comes
               to
               his
               hooke
               or
               net
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Thus
               Spaine
               deuoures
               Kingdomes
               as
               the
               
                 Cyclope
                 Polephemus
              
               did
               passengers
               ;
               for
               he
               surprizeth
               no
               more
               then
               he
               meetes
               withall
               ,
               and
               yet
               will
               not
               Chirstendome
               beware
               of
               Spaine
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Italy
             .
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               VVE
               haue
               past
               from
               Nauarre
               ,
               the
               
                 West
                 Indies
                 ,
                 &
                 Portingal
              
               ,
               &
               now
               let
               vs
               come
               to
               Italy
               to
               see
               how
               Spain
               is
               beloued
               or
               feared
               of
               the
               Italians
               ,
               &
               how
               he
               hath
               behaued
               himselfe
               there
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               In
               Italy
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               is
               nayled
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               as
               most
               of
               the
               Colledge
               of
               Cardinals
               ,
               and
               all
               die
               Iesuites
               are
               to
               him
               ;
               yea
               ,
               he
               hath
               the
               greatest
               and
               richest
               territories
               thereof
               ,
               as
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Naples
               ,
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Millane
               ,
               and
               the
               Island
               of
               Cicily
               ,
               and
               (
               in
               a
               mannet
               ,
               the
               Marquesse
               of
               Monaco
               ,
               and
               Finall
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               of
               
                 Montoua
                 ,
                 Parma
              
               and
               Vrbin
               ;
               the
               Princes
               of
               Massa
               ,
               and
               Piombino
               ,
               with
               the
               States
               of
               Genoua
               and
               Luca
               ,
               doe
               all
               march
               vnder
               his
               banner
               ,
               and
               call
               onely
               on
               his
               name
               ;
               yea
               ,
               he
               hath
               so
               incircled
               the
               Pope
               as
               hee
               is
               rather
               his
               Prisoner
               ,
               then
               his
               spirituall
               Father
               ;
               for
               if
               his
               Patrimony
               of
               St.
               Peter
               be
               the
               Temple
               ,
               his
               Naples
               and
               Millane
               is
               the
               Cloyster
               to
               impall
               it
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               hath
               no
               impeachment
               or
               obstacle
               from
               making
               himselfe
               sole
               Lord
               of
               Italy
               ,
               but
               the
               great
               Duke
               of
               Tuscany
               ,
               and
               the
               prudent
               and
               potent
               Seignorie
               of
               Uenice
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               O
               but
               the
               Pope
               neede
               not
               feare
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               for
               ●…s
               Spaine
               is
               the
               Popes
               hand
               ,
               so
               the
               Pope
               is
               Spaines
               tongue
               :
               For
               the
               Catholike
               King
               is
               his
               Holinesse
               Champion
               ;
               and
               his
               Holinesse
               the
               King
               of
               Spaines
               Oracle
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               I
               had
               thought
               that
               the
               Popes
               alwayes
               loued
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               better
               then
               those
               of
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               O
               no
               :
               there
               is
               reason
               to
               the
               contrary
               ;
               for
               Spaine
               hath
               receiued
               Romes
               hellish
               and
               bloudy
               Inquisition
               ,
               and
               France
               is
               so
               wise
               and
               couragious
               ,
               as
               it
               reiecteth
               and
               disdaines
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               there
               is
               another
               reason
               likewise
               ;
               for
               although
               the
               former
               Kings
               of
               France
               were
               braue
               and
               victorious
               ,
               yet
               king
               Lewes
               that
               now
               is
               feares
               the
               Pope
               and
               loues
               him
               not
               ,
               whereas
               King
               Phillip
               of
               Spaine
               loues
               him
               ,
               but
               feares
               him
               not
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               If
               the
               Popes
               had
               not
               loued
               Spaine
               ,
               they
               would
               neuer
               haue
               giuen
               him
               Naples
               and
               Cicily
               ,
               nor
               permitted
               him
               to
               enioy
               that
               rich
               and
               populous
               Dutchy
               of
               Millan
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Patrimony
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               and
               is
               now
               fallen
               to
               the
               right
               of
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Surely
               there
               is
               a
               great
               Vnion
               betweene
               the
               Popes
               and
               the
               Kings
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               for
               Spaine
               makes
               the
               Pope
               ride
               on
               his
               pontificall
               Chaire
               ,
               and
               the
               Pope
               makes
               Spaine
               flie
               in
               Phaetens
               Chariot
               ,
               about
               the
               foure
               corners
               of
               Christendome
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               Pope
               loued
               not
               Spaine
               so
               well
               ,
               to
               giue
               him
               either
               the
               Marquisat
               of
               Anconitana
               ,
               or
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Ferrara
               ,
               when
               he
               begged
               it
               of
               him
               by
               his
               Ambassadours
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               But
               did
               Spaine
               seeke
               Ferrara
               ,
               and
               the
               Marca
               of
               Ancona
               of
               the
               Pope
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               and
               vpon
               good
               grounds
               and
               solid
               reasons
               too
               ,
               for
               that
               lay
               commodious
               for
               Millane
               ,
               and
               this
               for
               Naples
               ,
               and
               both
               would
               serue
               as
               Bridges
               to
               passe
               into
               that
               braue
               and
               proud
               State
               of
               Venice
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             State
             of
             Uenice
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               NOw
               you
               speake
               of
               the
               graue
               and
               Noble
               Venetians
               ;
               as
               they
               haue
               long
               since
               pull'd
               off
               the
               Maske
               of
               Spains
               itching
               desire
               to
               deflowre
               their
               beautifull
               Adriatike
               Sea-Nimph
               :
               so
               they
               haue
               resolued
               no
               more
               to
               trust
               Spaniards
               .
               For
               of
               late
               (
               notwithstanding
               their
               prudent
               decree
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               grounded
               vpon
               some
               priuate
               reasons
               of
               State
               )
               they
               both
               thinke
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               know
               in
               their
               soules
               and
               consciences
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               onely
               the
               ambition
               and
               double
               Pistols
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               that
               laid
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               last
               treacherous
               and
               execrable
               attempt
               against
               their
               Citie
               ;
               and
               consequently
               against
               their
               whole
               State
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               some
               perfidious
               Frenchmen
               (
               degenerating
               from
               the
               honour
               of
               their
               Country
               and
               Ancestors
               )
               were
               corrupted
               and
               seduced
               (
               by
               the
               gold
               and
               flattering
               promises
               of
               Spaine
               )
               to
               be
               the
               chiefest
               Agents
               ,
               and
               forlorne
               Hope
               in
               that
               damnable
               attempt
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               this
               as
               cleare
               and
               apparent
               as
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               That
               Illustrious
               and
               wise
               Senate
               well
               knowes
               ,
               that
               at
               that
               very
               instant
               ,
               and
               nick
               thereof
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ossuna
               (
               Vice-roy
               of
               Naples
               )
               houered
               with
               his
               fleet
               &
               Land-forces
               to
               lay
               
               hold
               and
               embrace
               that
               occasion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Sure
               Sister
               you
               wrong
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ossuna
               ,
               and
               in
               him
               king
               Phillip
               his
               Master
               ;
               for
               I
               haue
               heard
               that
               the
               said
               Duke
               did
               then
               Arme
               ,
               vpon
               newes
               of
               a
               great
               Fleet
               of
               Gallyes
               comming
               from
               Constantinople
               to
               Rhodes
               ,
               vpon
               the
               irruption
               of
               intelligence
               betwixt
               the
               great
               Turke
               and
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               for
               the
               escape
               of
               the
               Polonian
               Prince
               Coriski
               :
               for
               the
               which
               the
               Baron
               of
               Sancy
               ,
               the
               French
               Ambassadour
               was
               at
               least
               confined
               ,
               if
               not
               imprisoned
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Naples
               ,
               it
               behooued
               the
               said
               Duke
               to
               fortifie
               his
               Ports
               of
               
                 Apulia
                 ,
                 O●…tranto
              
               ,
               and
               Calabria
               ,
               as
               well
               with
               Fleets
               as
               Regiments
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               Spaines
               Ministers
               neuer
               want
               pretexts
               and
               euasions
               for
               their
               designes
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ossuna
               for
               affirming
               hereof
               ,
               should
               sweare
               
                 Botto
                 D●…os
              
               ,
               and
               
                 par
                 la
                 Sanctissima
                 Uirgina
              
               ,
               till
               he
               were
               damn'd
               ,
               yet
               that
               wise
               Senate
               ,
               and
               especially
               the
               Councell
               of
               Tenn
               ,
               will
               neuer
               beleoue
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               O
               but
               Ossuna
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               his
               Master
               ,
               shall
               giue
               me
               leaue
               to
               ioine
               in
               opinion
               with
               the
               prudent
               Venetians
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               highly
               praise
               their
               fore-sight
               ,
               and
               applaude
               their
               generositie
               ,
               in
               keeping
               a
               braue
               Nauall
               Army
               on
               their
               Seas
               ,
               and
               strong
               Garrisons
               in
               their
               Castles
               and
               Cities
               ,
               for
               the
               security
               of
               their
               State
               ,
               as
               also
               for
               k●…eping
               of
               their
               Exchequer
               rich
               ,
               and
               their
               Arsenall
               and
               Magasins
               aboundantly
               stored
               and
               furnished
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               But
               hath
               Spaine
               offered
               the
               Signiory
               of
               Venice
               ,
               no
               other
               wrongs
               and
               affronts
               but
               this
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               O
               yes
               :
               for
               although
               that
               prudent
               State
               say
               little
               ,
               yet
               they
               remember
               ,
               (
               and
               will
               not
               forget
               )
               how
               busie
               his
               Ambassadour
               and
               Agents
               were
               at
               Rome
               ,
               to
               giue
               fire
               to
               the
               quarrell
               betweene
               Pope
               
                 Paulus
                 Quintus
              
               and
               themselues
               ,
               about
               banishing
               the
               Iesuites
               from
               their
               State
               ,
               and
               for
               imprisoning
               the
               Chanon
               of
               Vincensa
               ;
               as
               also
               ,
               how
               readily
               and
               earnestly
               they
               proffered
               the
               Pope
               ,
               that
               a
               great
               Spanish
               and
               Neopolitan
               Army
               should
               instantly
               enter
               their
               State
               ,
               and
               put
               all
               to
               fire
               and
               sword
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               And
               they
               likewise
               remember
               ,
               how
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               (
               that
               thereby
               his
               Regiments
               mought
               fish
               in
               troubled
               waters
               ,
               and
               get
               firme
               footing
               in
               their
               Country
               )
               hath
               often
               incens'd
               this
               Emperour
               Ferdinand
               ,
               then
               Duke
               of
               Gratz
               ,
               to
               inuade
               their
               frontier
               Townes
               in
               Fri●…
               ,
               and
               the
               Trevisan
               ,
            
          
           
             
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               But
               
                 Noua
                 Palma
                 Brescia
                 ,
                 Pescara
              
               ,
               and
               Veronae
               ,
               are
               obstacles
               and
               stops
               to
               the
               designes
               both
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ;
               yea
               that
               wise
               Sate
               ,
               is
               so
               watchfull
               and
               vigilent
               ,
               that
               in
               time
               of
               peace
               they
               make
               their
               greatest
               preparation
               for
               Warre
               .
               And
               it
               were
               a
               blessed
               happinesse
               and
               a
               safe
               felicitie
               ,
               for
               most
               Kingdomes
               and
               Estates
               of
               Christendome
               ,
               if
               herein
               they
               would
               emulate
               and
               imitate
               the
               example
               of
               these
               wise
               and
               valiant
               Venetians
               ,
               which
               is
               neither
               to
               trust
               ,
               much
               lesse
               to
               feare
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               as
               wise
               and
               as
               strong
               as
               the
               Venetians
               are
               ,
               as
               their
               Church
               and
               Pallace
               of
               St.
               Marke
               ,
               was
               not
               built
               in
               a
               day
               ,
               so
               are
               not
               all
               the
               designes
               and
               resolutions
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               therefore
               a
               time
               may
               come
               ,
               but
               I
               say
               no
               more
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               O
               ,
               I
               gesse
               at
               your
               minde
               !
               you
               would
               haue
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               made
               a
               Prouince
               to
               Spaine
               ,
               that
               thereby
               he
               may
               finde
               a
               way
               for
               his
               Fleetes
               ,
               to
               conuey
               his
               Armies
               into
               high
               and
               lowe
               Germany
               .
               And
               if
               Spaine
               thinke
               so
               :
               Contareno
               the
               Venetian
               Ambassadour
               ,
               resident
               with
               the
               King
               my
               Husband
               ;
               and
               since
               him
               Donato
               likewise
               told
               me
               ,
               that
               herein
               Spaine
               is
               deceiued
               in
               the
               Arithmetick
               of
               his
               ambition
               and
               vsurpation
               ;
               and
               thus
               to
               reckon
               ,
               is
               to
               reckon
               without
               his
               Hostesse
               ,
               and
               without
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Swisserland
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               BVt
               how
               doe
               the
               warlike
               Cantons
               of
               Swissers
               trust
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               As
               they
               doe
               the
               Emperour
               Ferdinand
               ,
               his
               brother
               Leopaldus
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Austrian
               Princes
               :
               for
               they
               knowe
               his
               ambition
               and
               their
               malice
               ,
               and
               so
               neither
               feare
               nor
               loue
               these
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               they
               loue
               the
               double
               Pistols
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               doe
               they
               not
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               but
               they
               say
               the
               French
               Crownes
               of
               the
               Sunne
               are
               farre
               purer
               and
               truer
               gold
               ,
               and
               therefore
               passe
               currenter
               with
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               The
               Austrian
               Princes
               ,
               and
               the
               Swissers
               ;
               I
               haue
               still
               heard
               ,
               are
               from
               Father
               to
               Sonne
               ,
               hereditary
               and
               irreconcilable
               Enimies
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               the
               Swissers
               drawe
               good
               vse
               and
               benifit
               hereof
               ;
               for
               by
               this
               meanes
               they
               liue
               not
               in
               securitie
               as
               some
               other
               States
               doe
               ;
               but
               are
               still
               armed
               and
               ready
               to
               march
               and
               followe
               their
               colours
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E
               ,
            
             
               But
               there
               is
               no
               Warre
               would
               be
               so
               acceptable
               and
               pleasing
               to
               them
               as
               vp
               to
               Millane
               ,
               or
               downe
               to
               the
               free
               Country
               ,
               Brabant
               ,
               and
               Heynault
               ;
               if
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Sauoy
              
               ,
               and
               Uenice
               ,
               would
               command
               
               them
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               
                 England
                 ,
                 France
              
               ,
               and
               Holland
               ,
               ordayne
               and
               giue
               way
               to
               the
               second
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               What
               is
               not
               past
               is
               yet
               to
               come
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               but
               the
               Councell
               of
               Spaine
               hath
               policy
               enough
               ,
               to
               insinuate
               and
               temporize
               with
               all
               these
               Princes
               and
               States
               ;
               and
               so
               to
               diuert
               their
               Designes
               ,
               and
               frustrate
               their
               resolutions
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               bent
               that
               way
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               It
               hath
               indeede
               hitherto
               proued
               so
               by
               Spaine
               :
               for
               their
               policy
               and
               treachery
               ,
               hath
               purchased
               and
               gotten
               them
               more
               Countries
               ,
               then
               either
               their
               valour
               or
               swords
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               These
               easie
               Conquests
               are
               still
               sweet
               and
               pleasing
               to
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               neither
               honest
               nor
               iust
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               But
               hath
               not
               Spaine
               〈◊〉
               with
               the
               Swissers
               for
               their
               confines
               and
               limmits
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               two
               wayes
               ,
               next
               Germany
               by
               Leopoldus
               ,
               and
               betwixt
               Losanno
               and
               Gray
               in
               the
               free
               County
               by
               the
               Archduke
               Albertus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               will
               angle
               so
               long
               till
               he
               take
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               But
               hath
               not
               Spaine
               attempted
               by
               his
               Ambassadours
               and
               Agents
               ,
               to
               sowe
               discention
               and
               discord
               amongst
               these
               Heluetian
               Cantons
               ;
               to
               oppose
               them
               one
               against
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               debauch
               and
               withdraw
               them
               first
               from
               the
               French
               Kings
               seruice
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               his
               owne
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Yes
               many
               times
               ,
               but
               that
               tricke
               of
               Spaine
               is
               now
               growne
               olde
               and
               thrid-bare
               ;
               so
               as
               the
               Swissers
               vowe
               to
               remedy
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               the
               French
               Kings
               to
               preuent
               the
               second
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               Catholique
               King
               will
               watch
               those
               Swissers
               a
               good
               turne
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               Ephinaerides
               of
               his
               en●…ie
               ,
               ambition
               ,
               and
               greatnesse
               faile
               him
               not
               ,
               either
               his
               Spinola
               ,
               or
               his
               
                 Pedro
                 d●…
                 Tol●…do
              
               ,
               shall
               one
               of
               these
               dayes
               dine
               with
               him
               at
               
                 Berne
                 ,
                 Friburg
              
               ,
               or
               Soleurre
               ,
               ere
               their
               Table-cloathes
               be
               layed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               But
               Sister
               ,
               you
               are
               deceiued
               in
               the
               Swissers
               ;
               for
               their
               Table-cloathes
               are
               alwayes
               nayled
               to
               their
               Tables
               ;
               yea
               ,
               they
               haue
               so
               great
               a
               quantity
               of
               Swords
               ,
               Pikes
               ,
               and
               M●…skets
               in
               a
               readinesse
               ,
               to
               giue
               any
               Enemy
               of
               theirs
               a
               bloudy
               banquet
               ,
               th●…t
               if
               Phillip
               King
               of
               Spaine
               dare
               assault
               them
               ,
               they
               doubt
               not
               but
               to
               vse
               him
               as
               they
               haue
               formerly
               done
               Phillip
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               whom
               they
               ouerthrew
               in
               
               three
               seuerall
               pitch'd
               battels
               ,
               at
               
                 Gra●…son
                 ,
                 Morat
              
               ,
               and
               Nancy
               ,
               where
               he
               losed
               his
               treasure
               ,
               his
               men
               ,
               and
               his
               life
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Grisons
             .
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               BVt
               how
               stand
               the
               Grisons
               affected
               to
               Spaine
               ?
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               Spaine
               through
               the
               vicinity
               of
               Millane
               ,
               doth
               so
               often
               knocke
               at
               their
               doores
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               keepe
               them
               not
               fast
               shut
               ,
               they
               know
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               feare
               that
               he
               will
               shortly
               enter
               by
               the
               Uoltaline
               and
               Chiauena
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               O
               though
               of
               late
               they
               made
               a
               shew
               of
               resistance
               ,
               yet
               the
               gold
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               the
               neighbourhood
               of
               Millane
               ,
               the
               Fort
               Trents
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               their
               owne
               credulity
               and
               security
               ,
               hath
               almost
               brought
               them
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spaines
               lure
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               This
               people
               were
               both
               warlike
               and
               wise
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               But
               Spaine
               will
               briefly
               make
               them
               fooles
               and
               cowards
               if
               they
               will
               hearken
               vnto
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               As
               how
               Nephew
               ?
               pray
               be
               not
               bitter
               against
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               fi●…st
               Spaine
               will
               〈◊〉
               them
               vp
               in
               peace
               and
               security
               till
               matters
               be
               ripe
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               will
               engender
               factions
               ,
               and
               sowe
               discords
               among
               themselues
               ,
               either
               ●…or
               Religion
               ,
               or
               ranke
               ,
               or
               betwixt
               them
               and
               their
               dearest
               friends
               the
               Swissers
               ;
               and
               so
               when
               hee
               sees
               all
               things
               ready
               ,
               and
               the
               Iron
               hot
               ,
               then
               he
               will
               march
               ,
               and
               strike
               ,
               and
               not
               faile
               to
               vnite
               and
               annex
               the
               Cantons
               of
               the
               Grisons
               to
               Millane
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               already
               done
               Millane
               to
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               If
               the
               Grisons
               at
               any
               time
               lose
               the
               Swissers
               friendship
               ,
               or
               their
               owne
               vigilancy
               and
               generosity
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               long
               ,
               ere
               they
               shake
               hands
               with
               their
               liberty
               and
               liues
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q
               :
               M.
               
            
             
               So
               Spaine
               hopes
               ,
               for
               if
               warre
               cannot
               worke
               ,
               and
               effect
               it
               ,
               they
               make
               no
               doubt
               but
               peace
               shall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               If
               the
               Grisons
               hearken
               to
               the
               Charmes
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               they
               are
               halfe
               lost
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               If
               they
               hearken
               not
               to
               Spaine
               ,
               they
               are
               wholly
               vndone
               ,
               but
               if
               they
               listen
               to
               Spaine
               ,
               all
               will
               be
               well
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               Yea
               Daughter
               ,
               I
               beleeue
               for
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               but
               not
               for
               the
               Grisons
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q
               E.
               
            
             
               To
               trust
               to
               Spaine
               ,
               is
               to
               rely
               on
               a
               broken
               staffe
               ,
               and
               to
               harbour
               a
               serpent
               in
               our
               owne
               bosomes
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               To
               trust
               to
               the
               promises
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               is
               to
               commit
               our selues
               
               to
               the
               mercy
               and
               protection
               of
               a
               Lyon
               who
               will
               deuoure
               vs.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               The
               Grisons
               will
               see
               ,
               and
               say
               the
               contrary
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               So
               will
               I
               say
               ,
               if
               I
               see
               the
               contrary
               ;
               till
               when
               ,
               I
               feare
               the
               Grisons
               will
               buy
               their
               peace
               ,
               as
               well
               with
               teares
               as
               bloud
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Sauoy
             .
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               BVt
               how
               doth
               Sauoy
               brooke
               Spaine
               ?
               for
               I
               take
               it
               this
               present
               Duke
               
                 Charles
                 Emanuell
              
               ,
               married
               this
               King
               Phill.
               3.
               his
               second
               sister
               ;
               the
               Infanta
               
                 Katherina
                 Michaela
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Sauoy
               loues
               Spaine
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               deserued
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               the
               noble
               and
               generous
               Duke
               thereof
               cries
               out
               ;
               God
               de●…end
               me
               from
               such
               a
               brother
               in
               law
               as
               King
               Philip.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               I
               beleeue
               if
               the
               Catholique
               King
               offered
               that
               Duke
               any
               vnkinde
               office
               ,
               it
               was
               nothing
               but
               because
               hee
               was
               so
               neere
               a
               neighbour
               to
               
                 Geneua
                 ▪
              
               as
               he
               and
               the
               Pope
               suspected
               his
               Highnesse
               ,
               would
               turne
               Caluinist
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Alas
               that
               good
               Citie
               of
               Geneua
               ,
               why
               all
               the
               world
               knowes
               the
               Dukes
               loue
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               its
               Religion
               ,
               witnesse
               the
               Barron
               of
               Attigna●…
               and
               his
               Consorts
               ,
               as
               also
               Terraill
               and
               Bastide
               ;
               but
               if
               there
               were
               once
               a
               Spanish
               Garison
               in
               this
               Citie
               ,
               Sauoy
               would
               soone
               know
               how
               to
               distinguish
               betweene
               good
               and
               bad
               neighbours
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               the
               laughture
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               say
               that
               Spaine
               hates
               Sauoy
               ,
               because
               he
               loues
               the
               Religion
               of
               Geneua
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Yet
               this
               is
               as
               true
               as
               many
               other
               of
               Spaines
               Colours
               pretexts
               and
               euasions
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               a
               purpose
               and
               plot
               to
               vsurpe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Why
               wherein
               hath
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               abused
               ,
               or
               wronged
               the
               Duke
               of
               Sauoy
               ?
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               in
               being
               himselfe
               the
               chiefe
               cause
               and
               subiect
               ,
               and
               then
               m●…king
               him
               the
               Instrument
               and
               executioner
               ,
               to
               cut
               off
               the
               two
               noble
               heads
               of
               Biron
               in
               Paris
               ,
               and
               D'Al●…igny
               in
               Turin
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Why
               the
               Catholique
               King
               is
               the
               vniuersall
               King
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               not
               strange
               ,
               if
               in
               all
               Countries
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               hee
               haue
               his
               farre
               fetch'd
               policies
               ,
               Agents
               ,
               and
               Instruments
               to
               make
               his
               stra●…agems
               and
               resolutions
               take
               effect
               ,
               for
               those
               who
               are
               obstacles
               to
               his
               will
               and
               pleasure
               ;
               his
               verball
               friendship
               shall
               alwayes
               proue
               their
               ●…eall
               ouerthrow
               and
               subuersion
               ;
               howsoeuer
               hee
               and
               his
               Ministers
               pretend
               ,
               and
               make
               shew
               of
               the
               contrary
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               let
               vs
               leaue
               Biron
               and
               D'Albigny
               in
               their
               Graues
               ,
               for
               me
               thinkes
               it
               is
               a
               poore
               charity
               to
               take
               vp
               the
               ashes
               of
               the
               dead
               .
               And
               for
               our
               better
               information
               ,
               let
               vs
               take
               a
               suruey
               of
               the
               courtesie
               ,
               or
               rather
               of
               the
               cruelty
               that
               Spaine
               hath
               offered
               Sauoy
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               None
               knowes
               nor
               can
               deliuer
               the
               particular
               truth
               thereof
               ,
               so
               well
               as
               your
               Royall
               Sonn●…
               Prince
               Henry
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               feare
               my
               Nephew
               will
               be
               too
               partiall
               in
               the
               deliuery
               hereof
               ,
               betweene
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Sauoy
               ,
               because
               I
               haue
               heard
               that
               of
               the
               two
               Princesses
               their
               daughters
               ,
               hee
               preferd
               that
               of
               Sauoy
               ,
               before
               this
               of
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               no
               ;
               my
               Nephew
               Henry
               is
               a
               iudicious
               and
               iust
               Prince
               ,
               therefore
               I
               know
               he
               will
               not
               wrong
               Spaine
               to
               doe
               right
               to
               Sauoy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               He
               resembles
               
                 King
                 Iames
              
               his
               Father
               too
               well
               ,
               who
               will
               still
               loue
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               although
               therein
               he
               hate
               himselfe
               ,
               therefore
               speake
               on
               faire
               Sonne
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               When
               
                 Great
                 Henry
                 of
                 France
                 (
                 my
                 honoured
                 Vncle
                 )
              
               made
               warres
               vpon
               the
               present
               
                 Duke
                 of
                 Sauoy
              
               for
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               his
               Marquisat
               of
               Saluses
               ,
               then
               this
               
                 Phillip
                 King
                 of
                 Spaine
              
               ,
               (
               vnder
               the
               pretence
               and
               shew
               to
               ayde
               the
               Duke
               his
               brother
               in
               Law
               against
               the
               French
               )
               sent
               him
               may
               troopes
               and
               Regiments
               of
               Spanyards
               for
               the
               preseruation
               of
               his
               State
               ;
               when
               the
               Peace
               being
               made
               betwixt
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               the
               exchange
               for
               Saluses
               ,
               with
               the
               Countries
               of
               Bresse
               and
               Gex
               ratified
               and
               accomplished
               ;
               These
               
                 Spanish
                 Regiments
              
               being
               quartered
               in
               
                 Carboneres
                 ,
                 Mountemellion
                 ,
                 Sauillan
                 ,
                 Pignorall
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               places
               of
               Sauoy
               and
               ●…iedmont
               ,
               they
               vpon
               no
               request
               or
               assummons
               made
               them
               by
               the
               Duke
               ,
               would
               depart
               thence
               ,
               but
               being
               commanded
               the
               Contrary
               by
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Fuentes
                 (
                 Vice-roy
                 of
                 Millan
                 )
              
               as
               he
               wa●…●…rom
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               from
               Spaine
               ,
               they
               peremptorily
               r●…solued
               and
               vowed
               to
               keepe
               firme
               footing
               ,
               which
               they
               long
               time
               did
               ,
               vntill
               at
               last
               that
               wise
               and
               
                 Valiant
                 Duke
              
               being
               thereunto
               constrained
               for
               the
               securitie
               of
               his
               estate
               ,
               whose
               eminent
               and
               vtter
               subuersion
               he
               apparantly
               saw
               before
               his
               eyes
               ,
               he
               very
               nobly
               cut
               all
               their
               throats
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               Beleeue
               me
               his
               
                 Highnesse
                 of
                 Sauoy
              
               did
               well
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               an
               act
               most
               worthy
               of
               his
               iudgement
               and
               generositie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               
                 King
                 of
                 Spaine
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Lerma
                 ,
                 Pastramae
                 ,
                 Denia
                 ,
                 Albecurque
                 ,
                 Tolledo
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               the
               Counsell
               of
               warre
               of
               Spaine
               ;
               
               vow
               to
               haue
               their
               reuenge
               of
               this
               affront
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Spaine
               hath
               done
               his
               worst
               to
               Sauoy
               already
               ,
               for
               as
               long
               as
               France
               loues
               
                 Sauoy
                 ,
                 Sauoy
              
               needs
               not
               feare
               Spaine
               ;
               at
               least
               mine
               Authors
               tell
               me
               so
               ,
               who
               are
               that
               famouss
               Captaine
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Dedisguieres
               ,
               his
               valiant
               son
               
                 De
                 Crequy
              
               :
               and
               
                 noble
                 Du
                 Fremes
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               Though
               this
               one
               wrong
               ,
               be
               one
               too
               many
               ,
               yet
               is
               these
               all
               wrongs
               that
               this
               
                 King
                 of
                 Spaine
              
               hath
               offered
               this
               
                 Duke
                 of
                 Sauoy
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               No
               Madame
               ,
               for
               although
               the
               Duke
               winke
               ,
               and
               seemes
               (
               with
               father
               Aubigny
               )
               to
               haue
               the
               art
               of
               forgetfulnesse
               ;
               yet
               he
               well
               remembers
               how
               
                 Don
                 Iuan
                 de
                 Faxis
              
               (
               
                 Spaines
                 Ambassadour
              
               in
               France
               )
               told
               
                 Lullius
                 ,
                 Arconas
              
               ,
               and
               Alimes
               ,
               his
               
                 Highnesse
                 Ambassadours
              
               at
               Lyons
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               would
               Conttibute
               towards
               the
               Exchange
               of
               the
               Marquisat
               of
               Saluces
               ,
               conditionally
               it
               remained
               on
               that
               side
               the
               Alpes
               from
               the
               French
               ;
               and
               since
               how
               his
               
                 Catholique
                 Maiestie
              
               hath
               performed
               nothing
               .
               He
               remembers
               
                 Spaines
                 Plots
              
               vpon
               his
               
                 Castle
                 of
                 Nice
              
               (
               the
               key
               not
               only
               of
               his
               Countries
               ,
               but
               of
               Italy
               )
               when
               his
               
                 Spanish
                 Galleyes
              
               lay
               at
               
                 Villa
                 franca
              
               to
               bereaue
               him
               of
               his
               Children
               ,
               Hee
               remembers
               how
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Cardinals
              
               oppose
               his
               precedency
               at
               Rome
               ,
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Florence
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               
                 Catholike
                 King
              
               ,
               or
               his
               Vice-roy
               of
               Millan
               for
               him
               ,
               was
               the
               match
               and
               Incendiary
               to
               set
               fire
               twixt
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mantoua
               and
               him
               ,
               For
               the
               Marquisat
               of
               Montferrad
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               We
               may
               see
               what
               a
               kind
               brother
               in
               Law
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               is
               ,
               and
               what
               it
               is
               to
               build
               vpon
               his
               alliance
               ,
               affinitie
               ,
               promises
               and
               assistance
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               glad
               the
               Duke
               of
               Sauoy
               ,
               and
               the
               Princes
               his
               children
               haue
               now
               purchased
               the
               length
               of
               Spaines
               foote
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               They
               haue
               reason
               to
               haue
               it
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               all
               enforced
               to
               take
               it
               with
               their
               Swords
               ,
               ●…ikes
               ,
               and
               Lances
               ,
               at
               
                 Cassallo
                 ,
                 Uerceile
              
               ,
               and
               other-wheres
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               As
               long
               as
               Sauoy
               loues
               not
               Spaine
               .
               The
               Marquis
               of
               Lullius
               ,
               and
               Monseur
               
                 De
                 〈◊〉
              
               told
               me
               ,
               it
               needes
               not
               feare
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               O
               but
               as
               long
               as
               Spaine
               Knockes
               at
               the
               Gates
               of
               Sauoy
               and
               Piedmond
               ,
               he
               may
               at
               last
               enter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Sauoy
               hath
               reason
               to
               enter
               Millan
               ,
               not
               
                 Spaine
                 Sauoy
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               time
               and
               the
               policie
               and
               Swords
               of
               Spaine
               cut
               all
               donations
               and
               rights
               in
               peeces
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Sauoy
               hath
               had
               warnings
               enough
               to
               beware
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               therefore
               as
               I
               euer
               loued
               that
               generous
               Duke
               ,
               so
               I
               hope
               that
               he
               and
               the
               Illustrious
               and
               
                 valiant
                 Princes
              
               ,
               his
               Sonnes
               ,
               will
               neuer
               want
               arme
               of
               steele
               ,
               and
               hearts
               of
               Diamonds
               to
               out-braue
               Spaine
               ,
               who
               with
               such
               ambition
               and
               malice
               seekes
               to
               out-braue
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             France
             .
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               sayes
               France
               of
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               My
               honoured
               Father
               ▪
               all
               the
               world
               knowes
               that
               Spaine
               hath
               euer
               loued
               France
               well
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               too
               too
               well
               ,
               and
               so
               well
               as
               France
               will
               neuer
               loue
               Spaine
               ,
               much
               lesse
               trust
               it
               in
               requitall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Why
               hath
               not
               Spaine
               reason
               to
               ballance
               and
               counterpoise
               the
               power
               and
               greatnesse
               of
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               seeke
               to
               make
               that
               famous
               and
               flourishing
               Kingdome
               become
               a
               Prouince
               to
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Spaine
               neuer
               wisht
               it
               ,
               much
               lesse
               attempted
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Yeares
               ,
               more
               often
               then
               France
               hath
               Prouinces
               ,
               or
               
                 Spaine
                 Cities
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Why
               ?
               who
               was
               the
               Author
               and
               Protector
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               but
               first
               Spaine
               ,
               then
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               next
               the
               Deuill
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               O
               that
               was
               onely
               to
               preserue
               Catholikes
               ,
               and
               the
               Catholike
               Religion
               ,
               and
               to
               exterminate
               and
               root
               out
               Heretickes
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               this
               well
               done
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               sith
               he
               is
               the
               Catholike
               King.
               
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               now
               the
               least
               childe
               in
               France
               knowes
               that
               Religion
               was
               onely
               the
               pretext
               ,
               but
               Empire
               and
               Dominion
               the
               obiect
               of
               that
               League
               .
               How
               els
               dared
               Mendoz●…
               (
               Spaines
               Ambassadour
               )
               in
               Paris
               seeke
               the
               Crowne
               of
               France
               for
               the
               Infanta
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               or
               how
               els
               dared
               the
               Iesuites
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               in
               their
               seditious
               Sermons
               ,
               and
               pernicious
               Pamphlets
               aduance
               her
               right
               to
               the
               Crowne
               and
               Kingdome
               ,
               when
               God
               and
               the
               world
               knowes
               she
               had
               none
               to
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               it
               was
               when
               God
               had
               caused
               that
               good
               Fryer
               
                 Iames
                 Clement
              
               ,
               to
               kill
               that
               bad
               King
               Henry
               the
               third
               at
               Saint
               Clou
               ,
               and
               when
               indeed
               that
               Kingdome
               was
               without
               a
               head
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               had
               reason
               to
               aduance
               his
               Daughters
               Title
               to
               France
               ,
               in
               right
               of
               her
               mother
               Elizabeth
               ,
               (
               that
               Queene
               of
               Peace
               )
               notwithstanding
               the
               fundamentall
               power
               of
               the
               Salique
               Law
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               You
               are
               deceiued
               daughter
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               a
               good
               King
               ,
               and
               a
               bad
               Fryer
               (
               or
               rather
               a
               Diuell
               in
               a
               Fryers
               weed
               )
               to
               set
               handes
               on
               the
               Lords
               anoynted
               ,
               but
               this
               arrow
               came
               out
               of
               the
               quiuer
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               Hell
               ,
               for
               that
               bloody
               and
               execrable
               murther
               was
               no
               sooner
               perpetrated
               ,
               but
               then
               instantly
               followed
               the
               proposition
               of
               the
               Infantaes
               Title
               to
               France
               ,
               which
               apparantly
               makes
               the
               murther
               to
               be
               Spaines
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               It
               was
               the
               Dukes
               of
               
                 Mayene
                 ,
                 Mercu●…ur
              
               who
               drew
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               to
               assist
               the
               League
               and
               in
               it
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               contrarywise
               it
               was
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               that
               debouch'd
               and
               drewthese
               two
               Dukes
               ,
               and
               with
               them
               almost
               all
               the
               Nobillitie
               ,
               to
               f●…rge
               and
               contriue
               this
               League
               ,
               and
               in
               it
               to
               ruine
               
                 France
                 ▪
              
               for
               already
               France
               was
               almost
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               the
               Infanta
               had
               vndoubtedly
               borne
               the
               Crowne
               ,
               if
               Great
               Henry
               his
               victorious
               sword
               had
               not
               pul'd
               off
               Spaines
               maske
               ,
               and
               so
               cut
               her
               Title
               and
               its
               pretence
               in
               peeces
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               see
               the
               equitie
               and
               iustice
               of
               King
               Philip
               ,
               for
               when
               Henrie
               that
               Heriticke
               King
               came
               to
               the
               Crowne
               ,
               he
               restored
               him
               
                 Calais
                 ,
                 Dourlans
                 ,
                 Ualencienes
                 ,
                 Blauet
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               other
               townes
               and
               Castles
               which
               he
               had
               formerly
               wonne
               and
               Conquered
               in
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               But
               all
               this
               was
               not
               worthy
               thankes
               ,
               for
               Philip
               alone
               restored
               that
               which
               he
               could
               not
               ,
               nor
               dared
               not
               to
               keepe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Nay
               obserue
               farther
               ,
               how
               religious
               King
               Philip
               was
               (
               in
               imitation
               of
               King
               Agesilaus
               )
               for
               he
               kept
               his
               faith
               inuiolable
               towards
               Henrie
               4.
               although
               he
               were
               an
               heritique
               King.
               
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Nay
               obserue
               how
               irreligious
               and
               treacherous
               King
               Philip
               was
               to
               King
               Henry
               4.
               (
               in
               imitation
               of
               Antaxerxes
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               Xerxes
               )
               for
               he
               violated
               his
               faith
               and
               frindship
               towards
               him
               ,
               in
               debaushing
               of
               
                 Biron
                 Marcanques
                 ,
                 Loste
              
               ,
               whose
               promises
               and
               gold
               made
               them
               Traytors
               to
               theit
               King
               and
               Country
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               Surely
               I
               thinke
               it
               is
               incident
               ,
               and
               I
               feare
               it
               will
               proue
               hereditary
               to
               the
               Kings
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               to
               conquer
               more
               by
               treachery
               then
               by
               the
               sword
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E
               ,
            
             
               But
               had
               
                 Great
                 Henrie
              
               liu'd
               ,
               he
               would
               haue
               required
               ,
               these
               courses
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               as
               also
               that
               of
               Guyguard
               and
               Chastell
               ;
               who
               (
               although
               the
               report
               runne
               otherwise
               )
               had
               their
               greatest
               light
               and
               encouragement
               from
               beyond
               the
               Pyreene
               mountaines
               ;
               for
               to
               speake
               truth
               he
               in
               hart
               could
               neuer
               be
               drawne
               to
               loue
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               that
               Spaine
               knew
               full
               well
               ,
               for
               when
               the
               
                 French
                 Iesuits
              
               
               
                 his
                 Ministers
              
               had
               vnlocked
               that
               mistery
               ,
               they
               like
               bloody
               Schoolemasters
               ,
               so
               diuilishly
               instructed
               and
               fortified
               that
               monster
               of
               men
               Rauilliaek
               (
               their
               execrable
               and
               damnable
               desciple
               )
               that
               he
               soone
               sent
               him
               hither
               in
               a
               bloudy
               Coffin
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               not
               say
               that
               the
               
                 King
                 of
                 Spaine
              
               was
               accessary
               to
               Henry
               the
               4.
               his
               murther
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               say
               that
               if
               the
               truth
               were
               knowne
               ,
               the
               opening
               of
               that
               veyne
               would
               make
               many
               great
               Birds
               ,
               yea
               and
               many
               learned
               ones
               too
               ,
               bleede
               themselues
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               peraduenture
               the
               wounds
               and
               scarres
               thereof
               ,
               would
               bleede
               an
               hundred
               yeares
               hence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               The
               Marshall
               of
               Lauerdin
               whispered
               me
               a
               word
               concerning
               this
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               neuer
               forget
               ,
               onely
               he
               requested
               my
               secrecie
               therein
               :
               so
               the
               King
               of
               Spaines
               Lerma
               ,
               and
               the
               Queene
               Mother
               of
               France
               her
               D'Anchre
               ,
               his
               Mariano
               ,
               and
               her
               Cotton
               shall
               giue
               mee
               leaue
               to
               thinke
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Questionlesse
               it
               were
               the
               sinnes
               of
               that
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               finger
               of
               Heauen
               that
               cut
               off
               the
               thred
               of
               his
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Questionlesse
               you
               are
               deceiued
               Sister
               ,
               for
               it
               were
               the
               sinnes
               of
               France
               who
               made
               the
               Knife
               ,
               and
               the
               treasons
               of
               Spaine
               and
               Rome
               ,
               which
               made
               that
               Parracide
               Rauilliack
               performe
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               in
               despight
               of
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Spaine
              
               ,
               and
               Hell
               ,
               that
               victorious
               and
               glorious
               King
               is
               wafted
               hither
               in
               triumph
               ,
               therefore
               leaue
               we
               him
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               God
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               let
               vs
               see
               since
               his
               deplorable
               death
               ,
               how
               kinde
               King
               Philip
               of
               Spaine
               hath
               beene
               to
               King
               Lewes
               his
               sonne
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               So
               kinde
               that
               hee
               hath
               matched
               King
               Lewis
               to
               his
               eldest
               Daughter
               ,
               the
               Infanta
               Anna
               ;
               and
               his
               eldest
               sonne
               ,
               Prince
               Philip
               to
               the
               eldest
               Princesse
               of
               France
               Madame
               Elizabeth
               ,
               that
               now
               these
               two
               mightie
               Kingdomes
               and
               Houses
               seeme
               to
               be
               but
               one
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               faire
               to
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               it
               will
               be
               excellent
               if
               the
               end
               of
               these
               matches
               proue
               fortunate
               for
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               Who
               were
               the
               Match-makers
               ?
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               S.
               P.
               Q.
               R.
               or
               to
               bee
               better
               vnderstood
               ,
               Spaine
               ,
               Pope
               and
               Queene
               Regent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               If
               King
               Philip
               of
               Spaine
               be
               Heyre
               as
               well
               to
               his
               Fathers
               ambition
               as
               to
               his
               Kingdomes
               ,
               he
               will
               loue
               France
               so
               well
               as
               to
               push
               and
               fish
               for
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               What
               force
               could
               neuer
               effect
               ,
               he
               hopes
               those
               Marriages
               now
               will.
               
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               ,
               the
               Snake
               lurkes
               vnder
               the
               fairest
               greene
               leaues
               ,
               and
               the
               Aspick
               vnder
               the
               purest
               and
               sweetest
               Roses
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               No
               Kings
               of
               the
               world
               know
               better
               how
               to
               dissemble
               then
               the
               Catholique
               Kings
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               You
               speake
               Scripture
               ,
               not
               tradition
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               And
               you
               tradition
               not
               Scripture
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               entertainement
               had
               the
               Infanta
               of
               Spaine
               in
               France
               ?
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Noble
               ,
               Royall
               ,
               Glorious
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               What
               trayne
               of
               Spaniards
               brought
               shee
               with
               her
               into
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               A
               very
               great
               trayne
               ,
               for
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Marais
              
               (
               the
               French
               Ambassadour
               with
               the
               King
               my
               Father
               )
               tolde
               me
               that
               Monsieur
               
                 d●…
                 Bo●…elle
              
               (
               Maister
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               to
               the
               French
               King
               )
               reported
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               first
               of
               them
               were
               entring
               Paris
               at
               Saint
               Iaques
               Gate
               ,
               that
               the
               l●…st
               were
               but
               comming
               ●…owne
               the
               Pyrene
               Mountaines
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               did
               all
               this
               rabble
               of
               Spaniards
               doe
               in
               France
               ?
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               To
               speake
               truth
               ,
               they
               fell
               presently
               to
               skrewing
               and
               working
               themselues
               into
               the
               State
               ,
               by
               begging
               and
               buying
               of
               Offices
               ,
               Places
               ,
               Pensions
               and
               Gouernments
               ,
               both
               in
               Church
               and
               Common-weale
               ,
               and
               by
               making
               Pensioners
               for
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               consequently
               a
               bridge
               and
               passage
               for
               the
               King
               their
               Master
               to
               enter
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               But
               how
               did
               the
               Parliaments
               ,
               the
               Priuie
               Councell
               ,
               and
               the
               Nobilitie
               of
               France
               brooke
               and
               digest
               this
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               question
               of
               state
               indeed
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               Parliaments
               and
               Priuie
               Councell
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               are
               so
               Iesuitiz'd
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               Spaniards
               in
               heart
               ,
               though
               French
               in
               tongue
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               were
               so
               farre
               from
               preuenting
               ,
               as
               they
               gaue
               way
               to
               it
               ,
               onely
               for
               the
               Princes
               and
               Nobilitie
               (
               some
               few
               excepted
               )
               they
               (
               resembling
               themselues
               )
               vowed
               and
               swore
               ,
               that
               their
               swords
               should
               cut
               the
               Pennes
               and
               Tongues
               in
               pieces
               of
               any
               Spaniard
               whatsoeuer
               ,
               that
               dar'd
               propose
               or
               attempt
               it
               ,
               for
               they
               spake
               aloud
               ,
               and
               affirm'd
               ,
               the
               Florenti●…es
               had
               taught
               them
               wit.
               
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               A
               braue
               resolution
               of
               the
               French
               Nobilitie
               ;
               for
               the
               greatest
               
               of
               a
               State
               haue
               alwayes
               the
               greatest
               interest
               in
               the
               State
               ;
               those
               Princes
               and
               Nobles
               are
               therefore
               highly
               to
               bee
               applauded
               and
               praised
               :
               and
               such
               of
               the
               Priuy
               Councell
               and
               Parliament
               who
               tacitely
               are
               delinquents
               ,
               and
               Traytors
               to
               their
               Prince
               and
               Countrey
               ,
               deserue
               to
               be
               found
               out
               ,
               arraig●…ed
               ,
               and
               sacrificed
               to
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Common-weale
               ,
               either
               with
               a
               sword
               ,
               or
               a
               halter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               said
               the
               Clergy
               of
               France
               to
               this
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Sister
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               as
               you
               wish
               and
               desire
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Why
               they
               out
               of
               passionate
               zeale
               ,
               more
               then
               of
               zealous
               and
               sollid
               iudgement
               ,
               approue
               of
               any
               Match
               for
               their
               King
               ,
               so
               it
               bee
               not
               with
               a
               Protestant
               ,
               and
               yet
               of
               none
               so
               well
               as
               of
               this
               with
               Spaine
               ;
               demaund
               their
               reason
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               answer
               you
               (
               with
               as
               much
               vehemency
               as
               ignorance
               )
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               is
               the
               Catholique
               King
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               come
               further
               to
               particularize
               ,
               they
               reply
               ,
               that
               their
               Cardinals
               (
               who
               indeede
               are
               onely
               the
               Popes
               creatures
               )
               shall
               deliuer
               more
               at
               the
               estates
               Generall
               :
               So
               the
               Clergie
               bad
               the
               Spaniards
               welcome
               into
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               But
               where
               are
               the
               Firebrands
               and
               Incendiaries
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               the
               French
               Iesuites
               ,
               who
               indeed
               are
               the
               Fistulaes
               and
               Botches
               of
               a
               State
               ,
               what
               entertainment
               gaue
               they
               to
               the
               young
               Queene
               and
               her
               Spaniards
               ?
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Surely
               Aunt
               ,
               they
               crouched
               very
               low
               to
               the
               Queene
               ;
               but
               in
               Cottons
               absence
               ,
               Arnoux
               and
               Berrulla
               (
               their
               Tongue
               and
               Eare
               )
               whispered
               so
               secretly
               to
               her
               Maiestie
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               neither
               gather
               nor
               vnderstand
               what
               they
               said
               ,
               but
               I
               guest
               at
               it
               :
               onely
               they
               gaue
               faire
               words
               and
               actions
               to
               all
               the
               Spaniards
               in
               generall
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               Nobler
               and
               wiser
               sort
               of
               them
               in
               particular
               ,
               they
               engaged
               themselues
               to
               keepe
               curious
               correspondence
               with
               the
               Catholique
               King
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               affirmed
               and
               swore
               by
               their
               Semie-God
               and
               sole
               Patron
               
                 Ignatius
                 Loyalla
              
               ,
               they
               would
               beare
               true
               obseruance
               as
               the
               Marigold
               doth
               to
               the
               Sunne
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               Are
               not
               these
               two
               Iesuites
               the
               French
               Kings
               ordinary
               Preachers
               ,
               and
               yet
               dare
               they
               doe
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Although
               Berrulla
               be
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               Oratory
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               in
               heart
               and
               soule
               a
               Iesuite
               ,
               and
               Arnoux
               is
               the
               Arch-Iesuite
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               Confessour
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               dare
               ,
               and
               will
               doe
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               But
               how
               did
               the
               Queene
               Regent
               entertaine
               the
               Spaniards
               ?
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Courteously
               and
               Nobly
               ,
               because
               shee
               made
               the
               Match
               ;
               which
               since
               she
               hath
               repented
               tho
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayene
               too
               ,
               who
               concluded
               and
               finished
               it
               :
               And
               so
               did
               Villeroy
               likewise
               ,
               although
               it
               were
               too
               late
               .
               But
               Sillery
               and
               
                 D●…
                 Uair
              
               loue
               Spaine
               so
               well
               ,
               as
               their
               courages
               are
               so
               masculine
               ,
               that
               though
               they
               see
               their
               errors
               in
               perswading
               these
               matches
               ,
               yet
               they
               rather
               persist
               then
               acknowledge
               it
               ,
               for
               like
               good
               cleare-sighted
               States-men
               ,
               they
               haue
               wit
               enough
               to
               beare
               vp
               with
               the
               time
               ,
               for
               otherwise
               they
               know
               the
               times
               will
               not
               beare
               vp
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               how
               did
               the
               Commons
               of
               France
               entertaine
               the
               Spaniards
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Truly
               I
               thinke
               they
               will
               neuer
               be
               perswaded
               to
               like
               the
               fashion
               of
               the
               little
               Hat
               ,
               and
               great
               set
               Ruffe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               Son
               Henry
               ,
               pray
               answere
               Queene
               Mary
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               If
               we
               may
               iudge
               of
               Hercules
               by
               his
               foote
               ,
               so
               we
               then
               may
               of
               France
               ,
               by
               those
               of
               Paris
               (
               which
               is
               the
               eye
               ,
               the
               heart
               ,
               the
               soule
               thereof
               )
               where
               the
               Citizens
               in
               all
               streetes
               ,
               and
               especially
               the
               Lakeyes
               at
               the
               Lourre
               gate
               ,
               and
               the
               new
               bridge
               ,
               still
               salute
               the
               Spaniards
               as
               they
               passe
               by
               ,
               by
               these
               courteous
               Epithites
               ,
               
                 Boracho
                 ,
                 Pantalones
              
               ,
               and
               Bouriques
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               How
               long
               remained
               all
               these
               Spaniards
               in
               France
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               So
               long
               I
               warrant
               you
               ,
               vntill
               they
               did
               all
               their
               Kings
               businesse
               ,
               and
               their
               owne
               too
               before
               they
               departed
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               In
               truth
               so
               long
               ,
               till
               all
               France
               was
               weary
               ,
               and
               distasted
               of
               them
               and
               their
               proceedings
               ,
               yea
               ,
               so
               many
               yeares
               ,
               that
               at
               last
               the
               King
               and
               Counsell
               were
               in
               a
               manner
               constrained
               to
               send
               them
               away
               by
               an
               Edict
               ,
               as
               they
               themselues
               ,
               not
               many
               yeares
               since
               ,
               did
               the
               Moores
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               The
               banishing
               of
               the
               Moores
               was
               a
               good
               and
               wholesome
               Counsell
               of
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               assure
               you
               sister
               ,
               the
               sending
               home
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               was
               as
               excellent
               one
               in
               France
               ,
               for
               vpon
               the
               matter
               ,
               they
               were
               but
               spyes
               ,
               moaths
               ,
               and
               drones
               ,
               ,
               and
               would
               haue
               proued
               so
               to
               France
               if
               they
               had
               continued
               there
               longer
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               But
               were
               they
               all
               sent
               home
               ,
               and
               none
               left
               at
               the
               Court
               of
               
               France
               to
               giue
               ,
               and
               receiue
               packets
               too
               and
               fro
               for
               the
               Iesuites
               ,
               the
               king
               of
               Spaines
               Factors
               and
               Agents
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               O
               ,
               no
               assure
               your selfe
               ,
               for
               the
               Councell
               of
               Spaine
               is
               too
               wise
               to
               commit
               so
               grosse
               and
               palpable
               an
               errour
               of
               State.
               
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Therefore
               to
               cast
               the
               thicker
               mist
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               the
               better
               varnish
               one
               the
               businesse
               ,
               The
               Countesse
               
                 De
                 la
                 Tour
              
               was
               left
               there
               with
               the
               title
               of
               gouernesse
               to
               the
               young
               Queene
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               as
               much
               correspondencie
               betwixt
               her
               and
               
                 Don
                 Ferdinand
                 de
                 Geron
              
               (
               the
               Ambassadour
               of
               Spaine
               )
               as
               there
               is
               betwixt
               him
               and
               the
               French
               Iesuites
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               Thus
               Spaine
               leaues
               alwaies
               a
               Sting
               behinde
               him
               ,
               and
               I
               feare
               France
               will
               in
               the
               end
               finde
               it
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Whereon
               is
               your
               suspition
               ,
               and
               feare
               grounded
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               Vpon
               the
               apparant
               symptomes
               of
               the
               
                 Lethargie
                 ,
                 Feuer
              
               ,
               or
               Consumption
               of
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               You
               say
               right
               Madam
               ,
               and
               the
               Noblest
               and
               truest
               hearted
               Frenchmen
               participate
               of
               your
               apprehension
               :
               for
               the
               Iesuites
               (
               being
               the
               Popes
               Factors
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Spaines
               Oracles
               and
               Agents
               )
               haue
               already
               corrupted
               the
               Parliaments
               and
               Priuie
               Councell
               ,
               who
               should
               bee
               her
               Illyum
               and
               Acrocorynth
               .
               They
               haue
               vndermyned
               and
               ruinated
               the
               Sorbone
               ,
               heretofore
               her
               Palladium
               ,
               once
               the
               Queene
               of
               Vniuersities
               :
               Who
               now
               as
               a
               mournfull
               Widdow
               ,
               sits
               with
               her
               haire
               dandling
               about
               her
               eares
               ,
               and
               her
               teares
               trickling
               downe
               her
               cheekes
               ,
               liuing
               onely
               in
               her
               shaddow
               or
               Ghost
               ,
               or
               rather
               in
               her
               ruines
               ;
               for
               the
               Genius
               and
               Soule
               ,
               hath
               already
               made
               a
               transmigration
               to
               Clermont
               House
               ;
               Yea
               ,
               and
               to
               speake
               true
               French
               ,
               in
               our
               English
               tongue
               ,
               they
               by
               their
               deuilish
               Aphorismes
               and
               bloudie
               positions
               (
               vnder
               a
               false
               and
               hipocriticall
               shew
               of
               Learning
               and
               Pietie
               )
               doe
               poyson
               and
               corrupt
               the
               Youth
               and
               prime
               Wits
               of
               France
               ,
               as
               the
               Iewes
               did
               the
               springs
               and
               fountaines
               in
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Also
               ,
               the
               Clergie
               of
               France
               degenerates
               from
               its
               Pristine
               candor
               and
               zeale
               to
               the
               good
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               French
               Church
               ,
               for
               they
               receiue
               Lawes
               from
               the
               Popes
               Nuncio
               ,
               and
               the
               Iesuites
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               should
               giue
               them
               .
               How
               else
               at
               the
               last
               generall
               Estates
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               the
               assembly
               of
               Notables
               at
               Rouen
               ?
               were
               they
               so
               vnwise
               ,
               dishonest
               and
               cowardly
               ,
               to
               referre
               themselues
               to
               the
               two
               Cardinals
               Perron
               and
               Gondye
               ?
               who
               
               like
               good
               Cardinals
               ,
               but
               bad
               Frenchmen
               (
               hauing
               onely
               their
               Bodies
               in
               France
               ,
               but
               their
               hearts
               at
               Rome
               )
               in
               thankfulnesse
               to
               the
               Pope
               for
               their
               red
               Hats
               ,
               forgat
               themselues
               and
               their
               allegiance
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               to
               prostitute
               and
               debase
               that
               famous
               Crowne
               ,
               and
               flourishing
               Kingdome
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               be
               dependant
               to
               Rome
               in
               Temporall
               matters
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               
                 Pragmaticke
                 Sanction
              
               ,
               and
               the
               prerogatiues
               of
               the
               Crowne
               and
               Church
               of
               France
               to
               the
               contrary
               ;
               whereat
               the
               Popes
               Nuncio
               at
               Paris
               laught
               with
               open
               mouth
               :
               So
               did
               the
               Colledge
               of
               Cardinals
               ,
               and
               the
               Pope
               himselfe
               at
               Rome
               ;
               and
               likewise
               the
               
                 Catholike
                 King
              
               in
               Spaine
               ,
               with
               all
               that
               huge
               rabble
               of
               Iesuites
               ,
               whiles
               all
               the
               Kings
               ,
               Soueraigne
               Princes
               ,
               and
               free
               Estates
               of
               Europe
               (
               Spaine
               and
               Italy
               excepted
               )
               greeued
               and
               lamented
               at
               it
               ,
               with
               as
               much
               shame
               as
               wonde●…
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6
               
            
             
               Indeed
               these
               are
               two
               maine
               points
               and
               reasons
               ,
               that
               the
               greatnesse
               and
               genero●…ity
               of
               France
               declynes
               ,
               and
               that
               Rome
               and
               Spaine
               will
               shortly
               sl●…uffie
               the
               Cards
               so
               well
               ▪
               as
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               made
               a
               Prouince
               to
               Spaine
               ;
               for
               they
               both
               haue
               consulted
               ,
               and
               finde
               ,
               that
               what
               couldnot
               be
               effected
               during
               the
               Reigne
               of
               old
               Henry
               ,
               may
               in
               these
               of
               young
               King
               Lewes
               his
               Sonne
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               impossible
               ,
               rather
               likely
               ,
               for
               France
               abounds
               in
               a
               moustrous
               height
               of
               Pride
               and
               Sinne
               :
               And
               the
               old
               Cleargie
               of
               France
               admit
               of
               so
               many
               new
               orders
               of
               Fryers
               and
               Nunnes
               ,
               that
               almost
               all
               is
               out
               of
               order
               ;
               and
               the
               seuenteene
               Millions
               which
               the
               Duke
               of
               〈◊〉
               left
               by
               accompt
               to
               the
               Queene
               Regent
               ,
               is
               all
               long
               since
               spent
               ,
               and
               twice
               seuenteene
               more
               .
               So
               as
               although
               the
               〈◊〉
               be
               still
               on
               foote
               ,
               Monopolyes
               neuer
               so
               rife
               ,
               the
               Finnances
               ,
               or
               Exchequer
               drawne
               dry
               ,
               and
               exhausted
               ,
               yet
               the
               King
               is
               extreamely
               〈◊〉
               to
               his
               Nobilitie
               and
               Pensioners
               ;
               and
               is
               not
               this
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ?
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               Great
               Henry
               liued
               ,
               he
               would
               haue
               remedied
               and
               preuented
               these
               calamities
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               But
               his
               Sonne
               King
               Lewes
               is
               not
               so
               happy
               to
               doe
               it
               ,
               no
               not
               his
               〈◊〉
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Luynes
               so
               discreet
               and
               honest
               to
               aduise
               and
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               thereunto
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               neglect
               thereof
               may
               make
               one
               ,
               or
               both
               of
               them
               to
               repent●…t
               ,
               and
               peraduenture
               the
               kingdome
               too
               ;
               for
               already
               the
               Commons
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               the
               Nobilitie
               would
               ,
               but
               cannot
               remedy
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Spaine
               loues
               France
               ,
               therefore
               France
               neede
               not
               feare
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               The
               Panthers
               skin
               is
               faire
               ,
               yet
               his
               friendship
               is
               fatall
               ,
               and
               his
               breath
               infections
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               if
               France
               loued
               not
               Spaine
               ,
               it
               neede
               not
               feare
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               King
               Philip
               loues
               King
               Lewis
               dearely
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               Not
               halfe
               so
               well
               as
               he
               loues
               his
               Kingdome
               of
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               In
               truth
               France
               hath
               reason
               to
               haue
               a
               vigilant
               eye
               ore
               Spain
               ,
               for
               as
               long
               as
               shee
               sleepes
               in
               her
               bed
               of
               pleasure
               and
               securitie
               ,
               perhaps
               one
               of
               these
               dayes
               ,
               Spaines
               Ambition
               may
               awake
               her
               with
               Drum
               ,
               Trumpet
               and
               Cannon
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               O
               no
               ▪
               not
               as
               yet
               ,
               for
               if
               the
               king
               of
               Spaine
               were
               so
               ill
               aduised
               ,
               his
               Councell
               is
               not
               ;
               for
               they
               like
               old
               experienced
               Foxes
               ,
               will
               neuer
               permit
               him
               to
               discouer
               himselfe
               ,
               much
               lesse
               his
               Resolutions
               ,
               and
               least
               of
               all
               his
               Ambition
               and
               Sword
               ,
               vntill
               the
               Sunne
               hath
               attain'd
               the
               Meridian
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               I
               know
               not
               what
               my
               Nephew
               meanes
               by
               this
               Mathematicall
               Riddle
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               I
               was
               neuer
               greatly
               skild
               in
               the
               Mathematickes
               ,
               and
               yet
               consuming
               my
               Youth
               ,
               Yeares
               ,
               and
               Cares
               for
               England
               ,
               I
               haue
               reason
               to
               vnderstand
               his
               knowledge
               .
               Wherefore
               Sister
               ,
               sith
               hee
               is
               a
               Noble
               and
               famous
               Prince
               ,
               let
               vs
               heare
               him
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               some
               mistery
               to
               reueale
               twixt
               France
               and
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               He
               loues
               France
               ,
               and
               hates
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               worse
               ,
               hee
               was
               an
               Heretique
               ,
               therefore
               his
               tongue
               can
               make
               no
               Spherall
               melody
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               But
               his
               heresie
               hath
               brought
               him
               hither
               to
               heauen
               tho
               ,
               and
               hee
               is
               a
               famous
               and
               Noble
               Prince
               :
               therefore
               Cosen
               Wales
               speake
               on
               of
               France
               and
               Spaine
               ,
               for
               now
               wee
               are
               all
               resolued
               to
               heare
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               I
               gaue
               him
               my
               Fathers
               Name
               ,
               and
               he
               inheriteth
               my
               resolution
               and
               courage
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               his
               Fathers
               wisedome
               ,
               therefore
               he
               can
               neither
               flatter
               nor
               dissemble
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               Speake
               on
               Henry
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Know
               all
               men
               by
               these
               Presents
               ,
               that
               if
               Spaine
               did
               see
               the
               Heart
               and
               Bowels
               of
               France
               weltring
               in
               its
               bloud
               ,
               and
               flaming
               in
               the
               fire
               of
               an
               intestine
               Giuill
               warre
               ,
               if
               it
               did
               see
               the
               Princes
               banded
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               the
               King
               against
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               
               these
               rifeling
               of
               the
               Lourre
               ,
               and
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               his
               Maiestie
               besieging
               of
               Rochell
               ,
               Sancerre
               ,
               Sedan
               ,
               Nismes
               ,
               or
               Samury
               ,
               or
               denouncing
               warre
               to
               all
               those
               of
               that
               Religion
               .
               If
               it
               did
               see
               sixteene
               Parisian
               Tribunes
               ,
               carrying
               away
               the
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               prisoners
               to
               the
               Bastille
               ,
               and
               Chastellets
               the
               rebellious
               Barycadoes
               ,
               and
               a
               bloudie
               Massacre
               in
               Paris
               ;
               and
               generally
               in
               all
               the
               Cities
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               if
               hee
               did
               see
               some
               Princes
               of
               the
               bloud
               (
               or
               two
               great
               Dukes
               as
               were
               
                 Du
                 Mayene
              
               and
               Merary
               )
               Captiuating
               and
               Deboshing
               the
               obedience
               and
               affections
               of
               the
               French
               Nobilitie
               ,
               Clergie
               and
               Commons
               ,
               and
               couering
               their
               pernitious
               designes
               and
               trecherous
               attempts
               ,
               vnder
               the
               cloake
               of
               the
               holy
               League
               ;
               If
               it
               did
               see
               Calais
               ,
               Dourlaus
               ,
               Amiens
               ,
               Montdidier
               ,
               Valencienes
               ,
               Blauet
               ,
               and
               Croyden
               ,
               or
               other
               strong
               Cities
               ,
               or
               Forts
               of
               France
               ,
               bearing
               out
               the
               red
               ragged
               Crosse
               instead
               of
               the
               three
               yellow
               Flower
               Deluces
               ,
               and
               a
               second
               Mendoza
               for
               his
               Ambassadour
               ,
               sate
               as
               premier
               President
               and
               Oracle
               in
               the
               Louare
               ,
               Towne-house
               and
               Parliament
               ,
               That
               then
               Phillip
               the
               III.
               of
               Spaine
               loues
               his
               Sonne
               in
               Law
               Lewes
               the
               thirteene
               of
               France
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               hee
               would
               vse
               him
               as
               King
               Phillip
               the
               second
               had
               an
               eager
               desire
               ,
               and
               had
               almost
               done
               great
               Henry
               his
               Father
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Why
               how
               was
               that
               ?
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Right
               as
               my
               Godmother
               Queene
               Elizabeth
               hath
               formerly
               told
               you
               ,
               nothing
               but
               to
               depriue
               him
               of
               his
               Kingdome
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               It
               were
               better
               that
               all
               the
               Iesuites
               were
               hanged
               ,
               and
               the
               young
               Queene
               of
               France
               sent
               home
               to
               Spaine
               ,
               with
               her
               Portion
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               her
               Father
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               But
               wee
               see
               strange
               alterations
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               France
               ,
               for
               some
               dare
               ,
               but
               will
               not
               ,
               and
               others
               would
               ,
               but
               dare
               not
               informe
               the
               King
               hereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               France
               hath
               reason
               ,
               yea
               ,
               it
               is
               high
               time
               for
               her
               to
               looke
               to
               her selfe
               ,
               for
               the
               Agents
               ,
               Iesuits
               ,
               and
               double
               Pistols
               of
               Spaine
               are
               busie
               ,
               and
               their
               Swords
               and
               Pikes
               are
               not
               Idle
               .
               For
               whiles
               France
               playes
               the
               Theorie
               ,
               Spaine
               playes
               the
               Practique
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Netherlands
             .
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               How
               doth
               Spaine
               and
               the
               
               Netherlands
               ●…gree
               ?
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               Spaine
               hath
               so
               long
               inured
               and
               enforced
               the
               Hollanders
               to
               bloud
               and
               warres
               ,
               as
               now
               at
               Sea
               and
               Land
               they
               are
               become
               such
               braue
               Souldiers
               and
               Marriners
               ,
               as
               they
               feare
               not
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               to
               loue
               Spaniards
               they
               vow
               it
               is
               impossible
               ,
               much
               lesse
               to
               obey
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               pittie
               that
               King
               Phillip
               the
               second
               ended
               not
               the
               chastising
               and
               Conquest
               of
               these
               Heretique
               Hollanders
               ,
               ere
               King
               Phillip
               the
               third
               began
               it
               ,
               or
               that
               hee
               cannot
               reduce
               them
               to
               obedience
               ,
               by
               ending
               these
               warres
               with
               more
               fortunacie
               ,
               and
               lesse
               danger
               and
               dammage
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Nay
               Sister
               ,
               it
               is
               pittie
               that
               these
               two
               Kings
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               the
               Archduke
               Albertus
               and
               Isabella
               ,
               haue
               from
               time
               to
               time
               beene
               so
               ambitious
               ,
               inhumane
               ,
               cruell
               and
               reuengefull
               ,
               to
               drowne
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Netherlands
               with
               many
               deluges
               of
               bloud
               ,
               in
               seeking
               to
               preserue
               their
               libertie
               ,
               liues
               and
               Consciences
               from
               the
               cruell
               Tyrannie
               and
               Inquisition
               of
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               for
               this
               forty
               yeares
               ,
               the
               Netherlands
               hath
               beene
               the
               Schoole
               and
               Theater
               of
               Mars
               ,
               whereon
               there
               hath
               beene
               more
               braue
               souldiers
               and
               renowned
               Captaines
               flame
               ,
               then
               in
               any
               Country
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               or
               in
               many
               precedent
               Ages
               ;
               and
               yet
               all
               this
               bloud
               is
               not
               capable
               to
               quench
               Spaines
               Ambition
               and
               Tyranny
               in
               seeking
               to
               deuoure
               those
               Prouinces
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               Hath
               not
               Spaine
               assaulted
               the
               Netherlands
               as
               well
               by
               Trecherie
               as
               Hostilitie
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               witnesse
               the
               damnable
               Villaine
               Gerrard
               ,
               who
               long
               since
               murthered
               William
               the
               famous
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               their
               Lieutenant
               Generall
               ,
               and
               Father
               to
               Maurice
               that
               valiant
               and
               incomparable
               Captaine
               ,
               who
               now
               succeeds
               him
               in
               his
               Principalitie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               O
               Sister
               ,
               cast
               not
               so
               base
               an
               aspersion
               on
               King
               Phillip
               my
               Husband
               ,
               to
               affirme
               hee
               was
               accessary
               to
               the
               murther
               of
               William
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               much
               lesse
               authorised
               it
               or
               commanded
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               All
               the
               Ocean
               betweene
               Holland
               and
               Spaine
               ,
               cannot
               wash
               off
               that
               Murther
               from
               your
               Husband
               King
               Phillip
               ,
               for
               his
               proscription
               to
               murther
               him
               beares
               it
               ,
               and
               his
               Lieutenant
               the
               Duke
               
               of
               Parma
               commanded
               the
               Count
               Assonuille
               to
               deale
               with
               Gerrard
               about
               this
               murther
               ,
               who
               promised
               him
               twentie
               fiue
               thousand
               Crownes
               to
               effect
               it
               ,
               which
               ,
               O
               griefe
               to
               speake
               it
               ,
               he
               did
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               But
               his
               valiant
               Sonne
               hath
               long
               since
               had
               reuenge
               for
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Father
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               If
               he
               haue
               not
               ,
               he
               resolues
               to
               haue
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               But
               hath
               not
               Spaine
               since
               attempted
               ,
               or
               broached
               any
               other
               Treason
               towards
               the
               Hollanders
               ?
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               O
               yes
               very
               lately
               ,
               for
               whilst
               Spaine
               is
               Spaine
               ,
               Holland
               will
               neuer
               forget
               how
               neere
               he
               was
               to
               haue
               extinguished
               her
               libertie
               ,
               and
               surprized
               their
               State
               ,
               by
               infecting
               and
               corrupting
               their
               Secretary
               Barneuelt
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               so
               profound
               wit
               ,
               and
               deepe
               iudgement
               and
               experience
               in
               matters
               of
               State
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               not
               onely
               the
               Oracle
               of
               the
               Netherlands
               ,
               but
               the
               Ornament
               and
               wonder
               of
               Europe
               ,
               ye●…
               of
               his
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               See
               ,
               the
               fruites
               of
               Spaines
               Gold
               ,
               and
               the
               effects
               of
               his
               boundlesse
               Ambition
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               a
               common
               custome
               with
               him
               ,
               if
               not
               by
               the
               maine
               ,
               yet
               surely
               by
               the
               bye
               ,
               to
               breake
               the
               necke
               of
               Great
               Princes
               ,
               and
               free
               Estates
               ,
               publique
               Ministers
               ,
               whether
               they
               are
               great
               Souldiers
               or
               great
               Statesmen
               ,
               or
               both
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               the
               Web
               of
               this
               Treason
               was
               so
               cunningly
               wouen
               ,
               and
               so
               subtilly
               and
               finely
               spun
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Netherlands
               had
               not
               broken
               Barne●…elts
               necke
               ,
               he
               long
               ere
               this
               had
               assuredly
               broken
               the
               necke
               both
               of
               their
               libertie
               and
               State.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               Barnauelt
               is
               gone
               ,
               and
               now
               Spaine
               needs
               not
               feare
               his
               policy
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               Barneuelt
               being
               dead
               ,
               and
               Maurice
               that
               famous
               Prince
               of
               Orenge
               liuing
               ,
               Holland
               need
               not
               feare
               either
               the
               trechetie
               ,
               or
               force
               of
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               But
               Nephew
               ,
               I
               heare
               that
               the
               Vnited
               Prouinces
               of
               the
               Low-Countries
               will
               this
               Spring
               haue
               Warres
               with
               Spaine
               ,
               for
               their
               peace
               is
               neere
               expired
               and
               ended
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               A
               braue
               ,
               noble
               ,
               and
               wise
               resolution
               of
               theirs
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               Heretofore
               England
               taught
               the
               Hollanders
               wit
               and
               valour
               ,
               and
               now
               they
               resolue
               to
               shew
               England
               the
               way
               to
               those
               two
               Vertues
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               Gold
               and
               Siluer
               of
               Spaine
               w●…ll
               preuaile
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               weigh
               them
               downe
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               Hollanders
               had
               Ships
               enough
               of
               their
               owne
               ,
               and
               Gold
               ,
               Siluer
               ,
               and
               Men
               from
               England
               ,
               therefore
               they
               disdaine
               to
               feare
               Spaine
               ,
               nay
               rather
               they
               vow
               before
               the
               next
               Summer
               to
               make
               Spaine
               feare
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               See
               ,
               see
               ,
               a
               handfull
               of
               men
               dare
               attempt
               that
               against
               Spaine
               ,
               which
               Great
               Brittaines
               huge
               infinitie
               will
               not
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               And
               yet
               their
               cause
               and
               reason
               is
               Englands
               ,
               viz.
               their
               Consciences
               ,
               Liues
               and
               Countries
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               Pray
               God
               England
               and
               France
               interpose
               not
               to
               crosse
               the
               Warres
               ,
               and
               seeke
               to
               conclude
               a
               Peace
               betwixt
               Holland
               and
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               Hollanders
               are
               resolued
               to
               make
               King
               Iames
               a
               large
               Offer
               ,
               to
               protect
               them
               against
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               King
               Iames
               loues
               Spaine
               too
               well
               ,
               and
               therefore
               will
               not
               hearken
               to
               ,
               or
               regard
               their
               proffer
               ,
               for
               his
               Maiestie
               is
               resolued
               not
               to
               protect
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               The
               more
               is
               the
               pitty
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               The
               more
               my
               griefe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               And
               without
               griefe
               or
               pitty
               ,
               the
               more
               is
               my
               ioy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               I
               protected
               the
               Netherlands
               in
               despight
               of
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               But
               Spaine
               went
               neere
               by
               your
               Leicester
               ,
               to
               betray
               both
               you
               and
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               If
               King
               Iames
               would
               now
               protect
               the
               Netherlanders
               ,
               how
               easily
               might
               he
               refetch
               backe
               Flushing
               ,
               the
               Brill
               ,
               and
               the
               〈◊〉
               ?
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               how
               easily
               did
               his
               Maiestie
               depart
               with
               them
               to
               the
               Netherlands
               ?
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               It
               infinitely
               reioyceth
               me
               to
               vnderstand
               the
               Hollanders
               braue
               resolution
               and
               forwardnesse
               to
               haue
               warres
               with
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               there
               is
               a
               secret
               tricke
               to
               coole
               their
               courages
               which
               they
               least
               thinke
               of
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               As
               how
               Daughter
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               to
               Pistoll
               this
               Prince
               of
               Orenge
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               his
               Fat●…er
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Heauen
               forbid
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               God
               defend
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               't
               is
               but
               one
               for
               another
               ;
               for
               he
               knowing
               Barnauelt
               a
               Traytor
               to
               his
               Countr●…y
               because
               a
               Pensioner
               to
               Spaine
               ,
               caused
               the
               Lords
               States
               ,
               to
               put
               him
               to
               death
               ,
               why
               then
               (
               in
               exchange
               
               and
               requitall
               )
               should
               not
               a
               Pensioner
               of
               Spaine
               either
               poison
               ,
               or
               pistoll
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ?
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               These
               Diabolicall
               resolutions
               and
               bloudy
               Positions
               come
               from
               Hell.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               And
               thither
               they
               goe
               that
               professe
               and
               practise
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               Spaine
               is
               too
               religious
               to
               authorise
               so
               execrable
               a
               Murther
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               Pope
               as
               holy
               as
               he
               is
               will
               pardon
               it
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               World
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               knowes
               ,
               that
               the
               K●…of
               Spaine
               cannot
               be
               so
               religious
               as
               his
               Holinesse
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               It
               were
               good
               then
               for
               Holland
               to
               be
               carefull
               of
               their
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               his
               life
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               world
               knowes
               his
               Excellency
               is
               of
               their
               safetie
               and
               preseruations
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               And
               it
               will
               likhwise
               behooue
               them
               to
               obserue
               withall
               (
               as
               I
               hope
               they
               doe
               )
               how
               subtilly
               and
               trecherously
               Spinola
               ,
               takes
               their
               neighbour
               Townes
               for
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               keepes
               them
               for
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               his
               Master
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               And
               if
               the
               Warres
               goe
               on
               'twixt
               Holland
               and
               Spaine
               ;
               as
               I
               hope
               they
               will
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               needfull
               for
               Spaine
               to
               haue
               a
               speciall
               care
               of
               his
               West-Indies
               from
               the
               Holland
               Fleetes
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               Wherefore
               only
               Spaines
               West-Indies
               ,
               or
               rather
               why
               not
               all
               the
               worlds
               West-Indies
               ;
               sith
               their
               red
               and
               white
               earth
               sets
               all
               the
               Would
               on
               fire
               and
               in
               Combustion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               ●…
               .
            
             
               Surely
               ,
               ere
               this
               Summer
               passe
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               appeare
               ,
               the
               Hollanders
               vow
               to
               haue
               a
               heaue
               at
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               I
               hope
               the
               contrary
               ,
               for
               the
               West-Indies
               is
               the
               maine
               and
               onely
               prop
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               which
               if
               once
               found
               out
               ,
               and
               taken
               away
               from
               them
               ,
               will
               quickly
               make
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               his
               Ambition
               and
               Empire
               totter
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Till
               when
               ,
               all
               other
               Kingdomes
               and
               Estates
               of
               Christendome
               may
               thinke
               themselues
               exempt
               from
               Spaines
               feare
               ,
               but
               shall
               neuer
               be
               from
               his
               danger
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               This
               Holland
               perfectly
               and
               apparantly
               knowes
               ,
               and
               it
               were
               a
               greater
               happinesse
               for
               the
               rest
               of
               Europe
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               herein
               imitate
               their
               Generositie
               ,
               Valour
               and
               Wisedome
               ,
               who
               stand
               on
               their
               Guards
               with
               their
               swords
               drawne
               ,
               and
               their
               Match
               lighted
               ready
               to
               giue
               fire
               ;
               as
               being
               constantly
               and
               vertuously
               resolued
               neither
               to
               loue
               ,
               trust
               ,
               nor
               feare
               Spaine
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             ENGLAND
             .
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               But
               now
               leaue
               we
               all
               other
               Countries
               ,
               and
               come
               wee
               to
               England
               ,
               from
               whence
               being
               descended
               ,
               wee
               by
               the
               Lawes
               of
               Nature
               ,
               are
               eternally
               obliged
               to
               honour
               and
               loue
               it
               ;
               yea
               to
               preferre
               it
               and
               its
               prosperitie
               and
               glory
               to
               all
               other
               Countries
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               wherefore
               let
               vs
               see
               Spaines
               Ambition
               and
               Enuy
               towards
               it
               ;
               and
               how
               he
               hath
               from
               time
               to
               time
               borne
               himselfe
               to
               the
               English.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               There
               is
               no
               Kingdome
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               Spaine
               loues
               better
               then
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Nor
               no
               people
               vnder
               the
               Sunne
               that
               it
               hates
               more
               then
               Englishmen
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               For
               Peter
               King
               of
               Castille
               ,
               most
               ingratefully
               and
               basely
               abused
               our
               famous
               and
               generous
               Edward
               the
               Blacke
               Prince
               ,
               (
               the
               Ornament
               of
               Armes
               ,
               the
               Glory
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               Honour
               of
               the
               World
               )
               and
               his
               whole
               Army
               in
               Spaine
               ,
               after
               that
               he
               had
               inthronised
               and
               seated
               the
               said
               Peter
               in
               his
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               Victorious
               Armes
               expel'd
               Henry
               the
               Bastard
               ,
               who
               Vsurped
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               If
               Spaine
               had
               not
               loued
               England
               and
               Englishmen
               ,
               King
               Philip
               would
               neuer
               haue
               married
               mee
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Hee
               loued
               you
               well
               Sister
               ,
               but
               your
               Kingdome
               farre
               better
               ,
               for
               you
               were
               the
               Obiect
               of
               his
               zeale
               ,
               but
               England
               that
               of
               his
               Ambition
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               But
               Elizabeth
               ,
               hee
               hated
               you
               more
               then
               euer
               he
               loued
               Mary
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               And
               yet
               I
               dare
               truly
               affirme
               ,
               that
               King
               Philip
               loued
               my
               Kingdome
               farre
               more
               then
               euer
               he
               hated
               my
               Per●…on
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               To
               speake
               truth
               Daughter
               ,
               he
               neither
               loued
               you
               ,
               nor
               Mary
               his
               wife
               and
               Queene
               ,
               but
               only
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               haue
               heard
               that
               if
               he
               had
               neuer
               married
               my
               Aunt
               Mary
               ,
               shee
               had
               neuer
               lost
               Calais
               ,
               nor
               consequently
               ,
               England
               ,
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               Though
               that
               Match
               were
               vnfortunate
               to
               England
               in
               the
               losse
               of
               Calais
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               fortunate
               in
               that
               Philip
               and
               Mary
               had
               no
               Children
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               If
               we
               had
               had
               any
               Males
               ,
               England
               had
               beene
               long
               since
               a
               Prouince
               to
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               God
               knew
               so
               much
               ,
               and
               therefore
               preuented
               it
               ,
               wherein
               I
               qle●…se
               his
               Mercy
               and
               prouidence
               ,
               as
               also
               your
               sterrilitie
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Aunt
               ,
               and
               I
               your
               resolution
               in
               speaking
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               The
               Kings
               of
               Spnine
               are
               the
               greatest
               ●…nd
               most
               potent
               Kings
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               in
               Ambition
               and
               ostentation
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               power
               ,
               for
               I
               proued
               it
               not
               so
               ,
               I
               found
               it
               not
               so
               ,
               I
               left
               it
               not
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               You
               Madame
               found
               Warre
               with
               Spaine
               surer
               and
               safer
               then
               Peace
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               farre
               more
               safer
               ,
               and
               farre
               more
               profitable
               too
               for
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               Then
               I
               wonder
               that
               King
               Iames
               my
               Husband
               so
               delights
               and
               drownes
               himselfe
               in
               his
               peace
               with
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               O
               but
               Spaine
               findes
               both
               policy
               and
               reason
               enough
               to
               full
               King
               Iames
               a
               sleepe
               in
               the
               Cradle
               of
               Peace
               and
               Security
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q
               E.
               
            
             
               I
               neuer
               feared
               Spaine
               lesse
               ,
               then
               when
               I
               loued
               it
               not
               ,
               no●…
               more
               then
               when
               it
               made
               greatest
               shew
               to
               loue
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               And
               the
               King
               my
               Father
               neuer
               loued
               it
               more
               ,
               then
               now
               when
               he
               feares
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               But
               is
               it
               possible
               King
               Iames
               feares
               Spaine
               ?
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               It
               seemes
               so
               ,
               for
               else
               he
               would
               neuer
               loue
               it
               so
               excessiuely
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Nicholas
                 Bacon
              
               my
               Chancellor
               on
               his
               Death-bed
               wrote
               me
               a
               Letter
               ,
               that
               the
               Glory
               and
               Conseruation
               of
               England
               consisted
               in
               holding
               Spaine
               at
               Rapiers
               point
               ;
               and
               will
               not
               his
               sonne
               Sir
               Francis
               ,
               the
               now
               Chancellor
               tell
               his
               Maister
               so
               much
               ?
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               O
               no
               ,
               he
               is
               otherwise
               imployed
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               But
               tell
               mee
               Daughter
               ,
               was
               Spaine
               euer
               treacherous
               to
               your
               Person
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Almost
               euery
               yeare
               Spaine
               hatched
               mee
               a
               new
               Treason
               ,
               witnesse
               
                 Parry
                 ,
                 Babbington
                 ,
                 Williams
                 ,
                 Yeorke
                 ,
                 Lopez
                 ,
              
               and
               infinite
               others
               ,
               who
               sought
               to
               lay
               violent
               hands
               on
               my
               Person
               and
               Life
               ,
               but
               that
               God
               in
               his
               infinite
               mercy
               and
               prouidence
               still
               protected
               and
               defended
               me
               ,
               to
               their
               owne
               confusion
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               But
               King
               Phillip
               2.
               chiefely
               discouered
               his
               loue
               to
               England
               ,
               in
               the
               treacherous
               attempt
               of
               his
               huge
               Armado
               of
               88.
               (
               tearmed
               by
               the
               Pope
               )
               in
               a
               brauery
               (
               The
               
                 Inuincible
                 Fleete
              
               ,
               )
               at
               what
               time
               his
               ambition
               and
               greedy
               desire
               of
               Vsurpation
               ,
               so
               farre
               ore-swayed
               him
               and
               his
               Councell
               ,
               as
               he
               thought
               to
               haue
               made
               an
               absolute
               Conquest
               
               of
               England
               ;
               but
               hee
               was
               deceiued
               of
               his
               hopes
               ;
               for
               God
               looked
               on
               England
               with
               his
               indulgent
               eye
               of
               pitty
               and
               compassion
               ,
               and
               on
               that
               great
               and
               mightie
               Nauall
               Army
               with
               contempt
               and
               detestation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q
               :
               E.
               
            
             
               Yea
               God
               was
               so
               gracious
               to
               England
               ,
               and
               so
               mercifull
               to
               mee
               ,
               as
               not
               only
               my
               Ships
               and
               People
               ,
               but
               the
               Windes
               and
               Waues
               fought
               for
               my
               defence
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               my
               Countrey
               ,
               against
               the
               pride
               and
               malice
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               who
               grew
               mad
               with
               anger
               ,
               and
               pale
               with
               griefe
               ,
               to
               see
               this
               his
               great
               and
               warlike
               Armado
               beaten
               ,
               foyled
               ,
               and
               confounded
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               their
               glory
               and
               ambition
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6
               ,
            
             
               But
               Sister
               ,
               was
               this
               all
               Spaines
               malice
               and
               trechery
               towards
               You
               and
               your
               State
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               for
               I
               had
               forgotten
               how
               before
               that
               ,
               his
               Maiestie
               in
               Spaine
               and
               his
               Lieutenant
               the
               Duke
               of
               Alua
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               embarg'd
               and
               confisk'd
               a
               world
               of
               Goods
               and
               Ships
               that
               belonged
               to
               my
               Subiects
               ,
               contrary
               to
               all
               Lawes
               of
               Conscience
               and
               Nations
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               And
               no
               other
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               King
               Phillip
               beg'd
               my
               Kīngdome
               of
               Ireland
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               so
               assisted
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               confederacy
               with
               them
               for
               ●…he
               Conquest
               thereof
               from
               me
               ,
               bringing
               in
               first
               Stukeley
               ,
               then
               
                 Don
                 Iuan
              
               of
               Aquila
               ,
               into
               that
               Kingdome
               to
               the
               same
               effect
               :
               But
               Heauen
               alwayes
               laught
               at
               their
               ambition
               ,
               vsurpation
               ,
               and
               trecherie
               ,
               which
               still
               proued
               as
               vaine
               ,
               as
               impious
               and
               vniust
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               And
               yet
               see
               the
               iustice
               of
               the
               Cause
               ,
               and
               the
               equitie
               of
               your
               Armes
               ;
               for
               Essex
               landed
               at
               Calez
               ,
               and
               in
               despight
               of
               Spaine
               tooke
               and
               rifled
               it
               ,
               beating
               and
               sinking
               their
               best
               and
               greatest
               Ships
               ,
               in
               a
               manner
               without
               any
               shew
               of
               defence
               or
               resistance
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               O
               but
               now
               the
               times
               are
               altered
               and
               changed
               ,
               for
               then
               Spaine
               was
               poore
               and
               England
               rich
               ,
               and
               now
               England
               is
               poore
               and
               Spaine
               rich
               :
               Likewise
               Spaines
               warres
               parsimonie
               ,
               and
               frugalitie
               ,
               makes
               his
               Men
               Souldiers
               ;
               and
               our
               Peace
               ,
               Pride
               ,
               and
               superfluitie
               ,
               hath
               made
               our
               Souldiers
               either
               Courtiers
               or
               Cowards
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               France
               knew
               that
               I
               found
               Souldiers
               in
               England
               when
               I
               tooke
               Tourney
               and
               Bouloigne
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               And
               Spaine
               felt
               that
               English
               were
               Souldiers
               ,
               when
               my
               Drake
               beat
               them
               on
               my
               Seas
               and
               Coast
               in
               88.
               my
               Norris
               at
               Croyden
               
               in
               94.
               my
               Essex
               at
               Calais
               in
               96.
               and
               my
               Montioy
               at
               Kingsale
               in
               1600.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               when
               England
               was
               delighted
               in
               Combats
               ,
               Warres
               ,
               and
               Victories
               ,
               and
               now
               in
               Stage-playes
               ,
               Maskes
               ,
               Reuels
               and
               Carowsing
               ,
               so
               as
               their
               courages
               are
               become
               as
               rustie
               as
               their
               Swords
               and
               Muskets
               ,
               which
               serue
               to
               grace
               the
               walls
               and
               not
               the
               fields
               ,
               except
               in
               poore
               Musters
               ,
               and
               sleight
               Trainings
               ,
               and
               that
               but
               once
               a
               yeare
               ,
               which
               vpon
               the
               whole
               ,
               is
               more
               for
               ostentation
               then
               Seruice
               :
               Moreouer
               ,
               then
               Englands
               Nauy-Royall
               could
               giue
               a
               Law
               to
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               and
               now
               time
               and
               negligence
               hath
               almost
               made
               all
               these
               ships
               vnseruiceable
               ,
               who
               lye
               rotting
               at
               Chatam
               and
               Rocesther
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               Here
               Queene
               Mary
               hath
               reason
               ,
               for
               now
               she
               is
               in
               the
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               What
               (
               Sister
               and
               Brother
               )
               my
               Royall-Nauy
               lye
               r●…tting
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               Bulwarkes
               and
               Walles
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               when
               I
               left
               them
               were
               capable
               to
               beate
               the
               power
               and
               pride
               of
               Spaine
               to
               shiuers
               ?
               O
               this
               grieues
               me
               !
               but
               I
               beleeue
               not
               that
               my
               wife
               and
               prudent
               Successour
               King
               Iames
               will
               suffer
               or
               permit
               it
               ,
               I
               pray
               ,
               God-son
               and
               Nephew
               Prince
               Henry
               ,
               resolue
               me
               hereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               Madam
               ,
               I
               confesse
               I
               haue
               seene
               so
               much
               my selfe
               ,
               when
               God
               knowes
               I
               grieued
               to
               see
               it
               ;
               neither
               did
               I
               faile
               to
               put
               the
               King
               my
               Father
               often
               in
               remembrance
               thereof
               ;
               and
               his
               Maiestie
               still
               promised
               me
               to
               new
               build
               and
               repaire
               that
               Royall
               Fleete
               ,
               to
               which
               number
               I
               added
               my
               Prince-Royall
               ,
               a
               ship
               ,
               who
               had
               she
               many
               fellowes
               ,
               England
               needed
               not
               feare
               all
               the
               Fleetes
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               but
               although
               the
               old
               Lord
               Admirall
               hath
               not
               beene
               carefull
               for
               the
               preseruation
               of
               the
               Nauy
               ,
               yet
               the
               new
               one
               is
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               If
               he
               be
               not
               ,
               I
               grieue
               for
               the
               Fleet.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q
               E.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               lament
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               pittie
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               bewaile
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q
               :
               M.
               
            
             
               And
               not
               to
               dissemble
               ,
               both
               Gondomar
               ,
               King
               Phillip
               his
               Master
               ,
               the
               Pope
               ,
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Romane
               Catholiques
               of
               England
               reioyce
               hereat
               ,
               for
               the
               Impotency
               and
               destruction
               of
               this
               Royall
               Nauy
               ,
               is
               the
               Harbinger
               to
               prepare
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               a
               step
               for
               
                 King
                 Phillip
              
               to
               mount
               the
               Throne
               of
               Estate
               ,
               to
               plucke
               off
               King
               Iames
               his
               Crowne
               ,
               and
               to
               place
               and
               ●…ettle
               it
               on
               his
               owne
               head
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               O
               my
               Ships
               ,
               my
               Ships
               :
               God
               knowes
               they
               were
               still
               deare
               to
               me
               ,
               because
               still
               necessary
               to
               England
               .
               Where
               is
               my
               Drake
               ,
               
               where
               my
               Cumberland
               ,
               my
               
                 For
                 bisher
              
               ,
               my
               Grinuille
               ,
               my
               Cau●…dish
               ,
               my
               Haukins
               ,
               my
               Rauliegh
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               :
               Alas
               ,
               they
               want
               me
               ,
               and
               king
               Iames
               and
               Englnad
               wants
               them
               ;
               for
               when
               they
               liued
               ,
               and
               I
               raigned
               ,
               our
               valour
               could
               stop
               the
               progression
               of
               Spaine
               ;
               yea
               my
               ships
               domineerd
               in
               his
               Seas
               and
               ports
               ,
               and
               their
               Clouds
               of
               smoke
               and
               fire
               ,
               with
               their
               Peales
               of
               thunder
               ,
               strueke
               such
               such
               amazment
               to
               the
               harts
               ,
               and
               terrour
               to
               the
               courages
               of
               Castille
               and
               her
               faint-hearted
               Castillians
               ,
               that
               euery
               Spanish
               Bird
               kept
               his
               owne
               Nest
               ,
               not
               powerfull
               enough
               to
               defend
               themselues
               ,
               much
               lesse
               to
               offend
               any
               ;
               and
               lest
               of
               all
               England
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               ●…n
               her
               Triumphes
               ,
               in
               her
               lustre
               ,
               in
               her
               glory
               .
            
          
           
             
               P
               H.
               
            
             
               Grieue
               no
               more
               (
               deare
               Aunt
               )
               for
               the
               Nauy
               Royall
               of
               England
               ;
               for
               although
               Nottingam
               were
               remisse
               and
               carelesse
               herein
               ,
               yet
               braue
               Buckingham
               hath
               of
               late
               yeares
               set
               a
               new
               face
               on
               that
               Fleet
               :
               and
               makes
               it
               not
               onely
               his
               delight
               ,
               but
               his
               glory
               to
               re-edifie
               and
               reforme
               them
               ;
               yea
               there
               is
               not
               a
               yeare
               passes
               him
               ,
               but
               hee
               brings
               some
               new
               forth
               from
               their
               Dockes
               ,
               and
               puts
               in
               other
               old
               ,
               although
               Cranfield
               (
               resembling
               himselfe
               )
               bites
               his
               lips
               at
               the
               charge
               thereof
               ,
               because
               he
               affirmes
               he
               hath
               other
               occasions
               to
               disburse
               ,
               and
               pay
               away
               the
               Kings
               Treasure
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Nephew
               Wales
               I
               am
               glad
               to
               heare
               that
               Buckingham
               is
               so
               carefull
               of
               England
               ▪
               Fleet-Royall
               ,
               and
               in
               very
               deed
               ,
               his
               Ambition
               ,
               Care
               ,
               and
               Zeale
               herein
               ,
               will
               infallibly
               purchase
               him
               much
               loue
               and
               honour
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
               ,
               especially
               if
               he
               continue
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               H
               :
               8.
               
            
             
               Me
               thinks
               Scotland
               annexed
               and
               vnited
               to
               England
               ,
               should
               make
               it
               farre
               the
               stronger
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               But
               how
               can
               King
               Iames
               say
               England
               and
               Scotland
               is
               strong
               ,
               when
               he
               feares
               the
               powers
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               know
               or
               beleeue
               his
               owne
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               Yea
               it
               were
               much
               honour
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               happinesse
               to
               his
               Kingdomes
               and
               Subiects
               ,
               if
               in
               any
               poynt
               (
               knowing
               the
               weakenesse
               thereof
               )
               he
               would
               fortifie
               and
               reforme
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               And
               it
               were
               a
               great
               happinesse
               for
               most
               Kingdomes
               and
               free
               Estates
               of
               Europe
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               follow
               the
               examples
               of
               the
               Venetians
               and
               Hollenders
               ,
               who
               will
               neither
               trust
               ,
               nor
               loue
               ,
               much
               lesse
               ,
               feare
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               And
               among
               the
               rest
               ,
               if
               England
               would
               follow
               it
               ,
               they
               should
               drawe
               securitie
               out
               of
               danger
               ,
               whereas
               now
               her
               apparant
               
               danger
               is
               drawne
               and
               deriued
               from
               her
               apparant
               security
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               O
               that
               the
               King
               my
               Husband
               would
               thinke
               hereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               O
               that
               the
               King
               my
               Father
               would
               make
               vse
               hereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               O
               that
               King
               Iames
               my
               Heire
               and
               Successour
               would
               not
               hearken
               or
               beleeue
               the
               contrary
               hereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               But
               this
               were
               the
               way
               to
               haue
               warres
               with
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               King
               Iames
               I
               vnderstand
               ,
               is
               resolued
               to
               liue
               and
               dye
               in
               peace
               with
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Warre
               cannot
               be
               bought
               at
               a
               cheape
               rate
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               pitty
               that
               peace
               should
               be
               bought
               at
               too
               deare
               and
               dishonourable
               a
               rate
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               I
               haue
               alwayes
               beene
               enformed
               ,
               that
               England
               still
               gets
               by
               her
               warres
               with
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               I
               got
               by
               my
               warres
               with
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               Spaine
               lost
               by
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               My
               Father
               and
               his
               Subiects
               lose
               by
               his
               Peace
               with
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               Spaine
               gets
               by
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               When
               England
               hath
               lost
               her selfe
               ,
               she
               can
               lose
               no
               more
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               But
               Sister
               ,
               your
               death
               was
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Popes
               hopes
               ,
               and
               of
               Spaines
               pretences
               to
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               But
               they
               both
               seeme
               to
               reuiue
               and
               bud
               forth
               a
               fresh
               ,
               if
               the
               Match
               betweene
               my
               noble
               Brother
               P.
               Charles
               ,
               and
               the
               Infanta
               of
               Spaine
               take
               effect
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               May
               Heauen
               deny
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               your
               Father
               neuer
               consent
               to
               the
               second
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               So
               shall
               Spaine
               euer
               feare
               England
               ,
               but
               neuer
               England
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               hope
               the
               contrary
               ;
               for
               in
               these
               dayes
               the
               King
               of
               Spaines
               Gold
               and
               his
               Ambassadour
               Count
               Gondomar
               act
               wonders
               in
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               Hath
               Gondomar
               propounded
               this
               Match
               to
               King
               Iames
               ?
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               O
               long
               since
               ,
               and
               hee
               hath
               vowed
               to
               weare
               out
               his
               red
               leather
               Coach
               and
               greene
               Buckram
               Litter
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               see
               an
               end
               of
               it
               this
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               I
               thought
               indeede
               it
               was
               not
               for
               nothing
               ,
               that
               he
               makes
               
                 Aesops
                 Fables
              
               his
               daily
               pocket
               guest
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               How
               doth
               King
               Iames
               relish
               this
               Match
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               His
               Exchequer
               is
               poore
               ,
               and
               King
               Philips
               Indies
               rich
               ,
               and
               therfore
               his
               Maiestie
               likes
               it
               so
               well
               ,
               as
               he
               will
               hearken
               to
               no
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               How
               doth
               Prince
               Charles
               himselfe
               like
               this
               motion
               ?
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               I
               know
               not
               how
               my
               Brother
               likes
               it
               ,
               but
               for
               my
               part
               I
               should
               euer
               haue
               preferred
               a
               Daughter
               of
               Franc●…
               to
               that
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               I
               hope
               the
               Match
               will
               not
               succeede
               ,
               because
               my
               noble
               Brother
               Prince
               Charles
               is
               wise
               ,
               valiant
               ,
               and
               generous
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               But
               how
               doth
               the
               braue
               and
               graue
               Parliament
               sauour
               this
               Spanish
               Match
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q
               ▪
               A.
               
            
             
               Fewe
               loue
               it
               ,
               most
               feare
               it
               ,
               But
               as
               the
               Match
               ,
               so
               the
               Parliament
               is
               not
               yet
               ended
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               This
               would
               be
               musicke
               indeede
               for
               the
               Romane
               Catholiques
               of
               England
               ,
               if
               it
               should
               take
               effect
               ;
               for
               the
               very
               first
               newes
               thereof
               ,
               made
               them
               flap
               their
               wings
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               ready
               to
               crowe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               for
               they
               hope
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               more
               ,
               they
               know
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               proue
               a
               Match
               ,
               That
               the
               Infanta
               will
               soone
               introduce
               the
               Masse
               ,
               and
               Vsher
               in
               the
               Pope
               ;
               therefore
               they
               haue
               reason
               to
               reioyce
               at
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               But
               if
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               will
               not
               giue
               the
               summe
               which
               my
               Father
               King
               Iames
               demaunds
               ,
               will
               not
               they
               make
               it
               vp
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q
               E.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               probable
               and
               credible
               ,
               That
               their
               Holy
               Father
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               themselues
               will
               stretch
               both
               their
               Purses
               and
               Credites
               to
               knit
               the
               Match
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               Why
               ?
               hath
               Gondomnr
               such
               power
               with
               King
               Iames
               ,
               to
               hope
               to
               see
               this
               Match
               effected
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               O
               yes
               ;
               for
               his
               Maiestie
               saith
               ,
               that
               his
               Master
               is
               an
               honest
               King
               ,
               and
               hee
               a
               wise
               Seruant
               :
               The
               first
               all
               the
               world
               knowes
               ;
               and
               the
               second
               ,
               I
               hope
               England
               shall
               shortly
               feele
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               if
               all
               hookes
               take
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               if
               Gondomar
               can
               effect
               this
               match
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               direct
               way
               for
               him
               to
               be
               a
               Grande
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               to
               procure
               a
               red
               Hat
               for
               his
               Sonne
               or
               Nephew
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               Was
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monteleone
               so
               rewarded
               for
               his
               French
               Matches
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Hee
               is
               already
               a
               Grande
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               hath
               the
               promise
               of
               a
               Hat.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               Why
               then
               Count
               Gondomar
               need
               not
               feare
               ,
               for
               hee
               hath
               as
               much
               policie
               as
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monteleone
               ,
               though
               not
               so
               much
               ost●…ntation
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               Who
               made
               and
               concluded
               the
               match
               with
               King
               Philip
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               My Selfe
               and
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Nay
               Sister
               ,
               put
               in
               Woolsey
               and
               Gardyner
               ,
               and
               leaue
               out
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               for
               you
               onely
               proposed
               it
               them
               but
               for
               forme
               ,
               and
               had
               secretly
               concluded
               it
               before
               hand
               your selfe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Suppose
               I
               did
               ,
               I
               might
               doe
               it
               of
               mine
               owne
               authority
               ,
               and
               prerogatiue
               Royall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               But
               you
               offered
               no
               faire
               play
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               though
               in
               asking
               their
               aduise
               when
               the
               Contracts
               were
               ready
               to
               be
               sealed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               had
               reason
               to
               follow
               mine
               owne
               Iudgement
               ,
               not
               their
               Passions
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               nay
               Daughter
               ,
               you
               contrariwise
               followed
               your
               owne
               passion
               ,
               not
               their
               Iudgements
               ,
               and
               so
               God
               gaue
               limits
               to
               Philips
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               your
               owne
               desires
               ,
               by
               making
               you
               ●…orsake
               Earth
               ,
               and
               he
               Eng●…and
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               But
               wise
               King
               Iames
               is
               opposite
               to
               my
               Sister
               Mary
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               Religion
               as
               sexe
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               nay
               ,
               I
               assure
               my selfe
               ,
               he
               will
               first
               consult
               this
               Match
               with
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               ere
               he
               conclude
               it
               with
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               If
               the
               voyc●…
               of
               the
               Parliament
               be
               free
               ,
               and
               not
               enforced
               ,
               I
               make
               no
               doubt
               but
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 Gond●…mar
              
               ,
               and
               all
               our
               Recusants
               will
               come
               short
               of
               their
               hopes
               for
               the
               Match
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               Daughter
               ,
               what
               benefits
               proposed
               you
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               by
               your
               Match
               with
               Spaine
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Strength
               ,
               Profit
               ,
               Honour
               ,
               which
               England
               ,
               King
               Iames
               ,
               and
               Prince
               Charles
               will
               likewise
               now
               finde
               if
               the
               Match
               hold
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               As
               for
               strength
               ,
               if
               England
               would
               know
               its
               selfe
               ,
               it
               neede
               not
               expect
               or
               hope
               for
               any
               from
               Spaine
               :
               for
               Spaines
               assistance
               hath
               alwayes
               proued
               fatall
               and
               ruinous
               ,
               to
               those
               who
               haue
               vsed
               it
               ;
               And
               if
               England
               would
               assume
               the
               ancient
               generosity
               of
               her
               Ancestors
               ,
               and
               forsake
               her
               new
               fangled
               pride
               and
               prodigality
               :
               Wee
               know
               it
               is
               strong
               enough
               to
               beat
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Kingdomes
               and
               Prouinces
               ,
               and
               no
               way
               so
               weake
               ,
               to
               feare
               that
               Spaine
               should
               make
               England
               a
               Prouince
               ;
               for
               it
               were
               farre
               safer
               for
               England
               and
               Englishmen
               ,
               if
               they
               wore
               worse
               cloathes
               ,
               and
               had
               better
               hearts
               and
               swords
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               were
               more
               martiall
               and
               lesse
               effeminate
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               For
               Profit
               ,
               what
               Indies
               is
               richer
               then
               England
               ?
               for
               if
               England
               want
               money
               ,
               herselfe
               is
               still
               more
               powerfull
               and
               capable
               to
               inrich
               it selfe
               ,
               if
               it
               would
               be
               lesse
               vaine
               ,
               and
               more
               frugall
               and
               industrious
               ,
               &c.
               what
               is
               a
               few
               hundred
               thousand
               Pounds
               to
               England
               ,
               
               if
               England
               be
               thereby
               exposed
               to
               the
               danger
               of
               Spaine
               ?
               or
               that
               it
               b●…
               againe
               fetcht
               from
               them
               by
               the
               Bye
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               brought
               in
               by
               the
               Maine
               ?
               for
               was
               profit
               euer
               cheape
               when
               it
               was
               bought
               with
               losse
               and
               repentance
               ,
               with
               teares
               and
               blood
               ?
               or
               shall
               not
               euery
               Ducket
               be
               weighed
               and
               counterpoised
               downe
               with
               a
               farre
               greater
               preiudice
               and
               inconueniency
               :
               for
               if
               the
               Match
               hold
               ,
               will
               not
               our
               Recusants
               looke
               a
               loo●…e
               ?
               will
               not
               Spaniards
               bee
               so
               ambitiously
               insolent
               to
               attempt
               to
               out-looke
               English
               ?
               will
               not
               the
               Pope
               steale
               in
               by
               degrees
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               breake
               in
               either
               like
               a
               torrent
               or
               a
               thunderbolt
               ,
               when
               his
               factors
               and
               agents
               haue
               made
               all
               things
               ripe
               and
               in
               a
               readinesse
               ?
               will
               this
               be
               Englands
               profit
               ?
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               For
               Honour
               ,
               England
               and
               Scotland
               were
               Free
               ,
               Royall
               ,
               and
               ancient
               Monarchies
               ;
               when
               indeed
               Spaine
               was
               not
               Spaine
               ,
               but
               disioynted
               and
               disseuered
               Prouinces
               :
               yea
               ,
               for
               Pompe
               ,
               State
               ,
               and
               Glory
               ,
               our
               Princes
               were
               Kings
               ,
               when
               their
               Kings
               were
               scarce
               Princes
               ,
               nor
               their
               Princes
               Nobles
               :
               Therefore
               GREAT
               BRITTAINE
               by
               the
               Match
               can
               conferre
               and
               adde
               honour
               to
               Spaine
               ;
               but
               not
               Spaine
               to
               GREAT
               BRITTAINE
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               I
               could
               neuer
               yet
               affect
               the
               match
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               for
               either
               of
               the
               two
               Princes
               my
               Sonnes
               :
               for
               the
               Spaniard
               is
               by
               nature
               as
               trecherous
               as
               proud
               ,
               and
               although
               Northampton
               perswaded
               me
               thereto
               ,
               yet
               I
               loued
               true-hearted
               Salisbury
               ,
               who
               alwayes
               diuerted
               me
               from
               it
               ;
               as
               (
               in
               the
               depth
               of
               his
               Allegiance
               ,
               and
               the
               profunditie
               of
               his
               wisdome
               and
               Iudgement
               )
               well
               fore-seeing
               they
               would
               proue
               ●…atall
               and
               ruinous
               to
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               strange
               to
               see
               with
               what
               insatiable
               desire
               and
               Ambition
               ,
               Spaine
               couets
               England
               ;
               for
               hee
               hath
               already
               attempted
               it
               by
               trechery
               ,
               by
               force
               ,
               and
               now
               by
               the
               Match
               of
               his
               Daughter
               the
               Infanta
               to
               Prince
               Charles
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               You
               meane
               King
               Philip
               the
               2.
               and
               not
               this
               present
               King
               Philip
               the
               third
               ;
               And
               as
               
                 Don
                 Iuan
                 de
                 Taris
              
               (
               the
               Ambassadour
               of
               Spaine
               )
               told
               King
               Iames
               at
               his
               first
               comming
               to
               the
               Crowne
               of
               England
               ,
               that
               the
               Ambition
               and
               malice
               of
               Spaine
               to
               England
               ,
               dyed
               with
               that
               Prince
               ,
               and
               was
               interred
               and
               buryed
               with
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               But
               was
               this
               King
               Philip
               the
               third
               and
               his
               Councell
               ,
               neuer
               acquainted
               with
               that
               horrible
               Gunpowder
               Treason
               ,
               whereby
               it
               was
               intended
               and
               resolued
               ,
               that
               England
               should
               haue
               beene
               blowne
               vp
               ,
               ouerthrowne
               ,
               and
               ruined
               in
               a
               moment
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               O
               no
               ,
               he
               is
               too
               Catholique
               a
               King
               to
               haue
               hearkened
               ,
               much
               lesse
               to
               haue
               approued
               that
               Passionate
               plot
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               You
               might
               haue
               said
               ,
               that
               execrable
               and
               damnable
               plot
               of
               Treason
               ,
               but
               that
               you
               will
               seeke
               to
               diminish
               and
               extenuate
               Rome
               and
               Spaines
               Treasons
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               You
               infinitely
               wrong
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               to
               suspect
               ,
               much
               lesse
               to
               beleeue
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               acquainted
               with
               that
               Powder
               plot
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               No
               ?
               went
               not
               Faulkes
               (
               that
               hellish
               Incendary
               )
               once
               to
               Rome
               about
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               younger
               Winter
               twice
               to
               Vallidolide
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               about
               some
               other
               businesse
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               although
               I
               must
               confesse
               it
               was
               very
               immediatly
               before
               that
               Treason
               was
               discouered
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Gondomar
               told
               me
               ,
               that
               both
               the
               Pope
               and
               King
               of
               Spaine
               abhord
               that
               Treason
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               I
               feare
               they
               abhord
               it
               ,
               for
               griefe
               it
               tooke
               not
               effect
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               If
               euer
               this
               King
               Philip
               hated
               England
               ,
               yee
               may
               be
               sure
               now
               he
               loues
               it
               ;
               for
               else
               he
               would
               neuer
               seeke
               to
               match
               his
               Daughter
               to
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               What
               force
               and
               treachery
               cannot
               effect
               ,
               now
               affection
               in
               the
               match
               shall
               .
               Wherein
               King
               Philip
               is
               of
               Lysanders
               minde
               ,
               who
               when
               the
               Lyons
               skinne
               will
               not
               serue
               ,
               he
               will
               sowe
               on
               a
               peece
               of
               the
               Foxes
               tayle
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               So
               he
               come
               into
               England
               ,
               he
               cares
               not
               by
               which
               way
               he
               ariue
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               So
               the
               Daughter
               come
               not
               into
               England
               ,
               England
               neede
               not
               feare
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               Father
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Count
               Gondomar
               will
               beate
               his
               head
               and
               his
               horse
               shoes
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               bring
               in
               the
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               already
               his
               hopes
               and
               the
               probabilities
               are
               great
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               exceeding
               great
               and
               familiar
               with
               King
               IAMES
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Else
               he
               could
               neuer
               haue
               gotten
               open
               the
               Prison
               dores
               for
               the
               Romane
               Priests
               and
               Iesuites
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Nor
               haue
               made
               Raleighs
               head
               to
               caper
               beyond
               his
               body
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               Nor
               haue
               kept
               back
               an
               Army
               from
               my
               Sonne
               and
               Daughter
               the
               King
               and
               Queene
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               when
               so
               many
               hundred
               thousand
               valiant
               English
               Souldiers
               desired
               and
               longed
               to
               haue
               serued
               them
               in
               their
               warres
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Nor
               haue
               shipt
               away
               so
               great
               a
               quantitie
               of
               Ordnance
               for
               Spaine
               ,
               which
               one
               of
               these
               dayes
               will
               returne
               bullets
               to
               our
               hearts
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               Nor
               haue
               procured
               a
               gallant
               Fleete
               to
               secure
               the
               Coast
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               against
               the
               Turkish
               Pyrates
               ,
               vndeer
               coulour
               of
               going
               to
               Argier
               and
               Barbary
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               That
               Fleete
               was
               fitter
               to
               haue
               gone
               to
               Mexico
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               So
               indeed
               it
               might
               haue
               returned
               with
               glory
               and
               Gold
               ,
               whereas
               now
               I
               feare
               it
               will
               with
               losse
               and
               repentance
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               say
               with
               shame
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               I
               know
               by
               Experience
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               excellent
               thing
               for
               England
               to
               fight
               with
               Spaniards
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               ioyne
               with
               Spaniards
               against
               others
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Why
               should
               not
               our
               English
               Fleetes
               goe
               for
               the
               West
               Indies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q
               ▪
               M.
               
            
             
               If
               this
               proposition
               be
               broached
               ,
               then
               Gandomar
               will
               run
               madde
               .
            
          
           
             
               E
               ▪
               6.
               
            
             
               What
               difference
               is
               there
               betwixt
               the
               East
               and
               West
               Indies
               ?
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               As
               much
               as
               there
               is
               betweene
               Pepper
               and
               Siluer
               ,
               or
               white
               Feathers
               and
               yellow
               Gold.
               
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               O
               but
               England
               ,
               neere
               this
               twenty
               yeares
               hath
               lost
               those
               golden
               times
               of
               going
               to
               the
               Gardens
               of
               Hesperides
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               And
               now
               Holland
               after
               ten
               yeares
               tryall
               ,
               and
               patience
               ,
               resolues
               to
               finde
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Now
               we
               speake
               of
               Holland
               :
               It
               againe
               exceedingly
               grieues
               me
               ,
               that
               England
               goes
               from
               Holland
               ,
               in
               that
               it
               will
               not
               protect
               it
               against
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               And
               truely
               it
               is
               my
               ioy
               and
               comfort
               to
               vnderstand
               it
               ;
               for
               the
               farther
               England
               goes
               from
               Holland
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               the
               neerer
               Spaine
               comes
               to
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               if
               the
               Match
               hold
               ,
               Holland
               can
               expect
               no
               assistance
               from
               England
               ;
               for
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               Gondomar
               ,
               the
               Iesuites
               ,
               and
               English
               Recusants
               ,
               will
               in
               few
               yeares
               so
               shuffle
               and
               deale
               the
               cards
               ,
               as
               England
               shall
               not
               bee
               able
               to
               assist
               herselfe
               ,
               much
               lesse
               her
               Neighbours
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               Why
               that
               is
               the
               way
               ,
               in
               a
               few
               more
               yeares
               ,
               to
               make
               England
               a
               Prouince
               to
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               yea
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               mysterie
               ;
               for
               if
               the
               match
               with
               Spaine
               hold
               ,
               the
               conquest
               of
               England
               will
               vndoubtedly
               follow
               ,
               &
               then
               Gondomar
               can
               be
               no
               lesse
               then
               Vice-roy
               or
               great
               Commander
               of
               England
               ,
               for
               the
               King
               and
               Councell
               of
               Spaine
               will
               iudge
               him
               worthy
               of
               this
               
               honour
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               deserued
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               It
               were
               better
               Spaine
               were
               Hell
               ,
               and
               Gondomar
               Vice-roy
               to
               the
               Diuell
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               now
               Ambassadour
               to
               the
               Catholicke
               King.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               But
               is
               it
               possible
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               hath
               so
               little
               Iustice
               and
               charity
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               vanitie
               and
               ambition
               to
               desire
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               The
               Kings
               of
               Spaine
               make
               this
               the
               tenth
               Article
               of
               their
               Creed
               ,
               that
               the
               Rules
               of
               Empire
               and
               State
               ought
               to
               giue
               Lawes
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               receiue
               any
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               But
               this
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               Lawes
               of
               the
               KING
               of
               Kings
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               in
               the
               Counsell
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               the
               Rules
               of
               State
               are
               alwaies
               too
               sublime
               and
               powerfull
               for
               those
               of
               Religion
               ;
               yea
               the
               Pope
               will
               easily
               dispence
               with
               the
               
                 King
                 of
                 Spaine
              
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               Conquest
               of
               England
               ,
               either
               by
               treachery
               ,
               hostilitie
               ,
               or
               the
               match
               :
               for
               it
               is
               against
               an
               Heriticke
               King
               and
               people
               ,
               who
               refuse
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               bosome
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               therefore
               lawfull
               in
               it selfe
               ;
               because
               it
               tends
               to
               the
               Catholique
               cause
               ,
               the
               displanting
               and
               rooting
               out
               of
               Heretikes
               ,
               and
               the
               establishing
               and
               pres●…uation
               of
               the
               Romane
               Catholikes
               in
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Those
               giddy
               and
               passionate
               Romane
               Catholiques
               of
               England
               ,
               who
               disire
               to
               fish
               in
               troubled
               waters
               ,
               who
               delight
               in
               nothing
               but
               in
               innouation
               and
               nouelty
               ,
               and
               who
               make
               a
               May-game
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               an
               Ape
               of
               Religion
               ,
               may
               peraduenture
               flatter
               themselues
               with
               the
               false
               sunne-shine
               of
               these
               hopes
               ;
               but
               those
               of
               them
               whose
               hearts
               are
               better
               lodged
               ,
               and
               whose
               eyes
               and
               iudgements
               can
               see
               farther
               and
               clearer
               :
               Those
               I
               say
               who
               know
               by
               the
               Lawes
               of
               Grcae
               and
               Nature
               ,
               what
               they
               owe
               to
               GOD
               ,
               to
               their
               lawfull
               Prince
               and
               Country
               ;
               those
               remember
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Medina
                 Sydonta
              
               said
               in
               eighty
               eight
               (
               who
               was
               then
               Generall
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Fleete
               )
               that
               his
               Commission
               was
               not
               to
               distinguish
               of
               Religion
               ;
               but
               to
               make
               a
               passage
               with
               his
               Sword
               ,
               ore
               both
               Religions
               without
               exception
               ,
               that
               thereby
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               might
               haue
               the
               easier
               way
               ,
               and
               fairer
               passage
               to
               the
               Crowne
               and
               Kingdome
               of
               England
               :
               Therefore
               wee
               neede
               no
               perspectiue
               Glasse
               ,
               or
               Spectacles
               to
               see
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               the
               establishing
               of
               the
               Romane
               Religion
               ,
               but
               of
               himselfe
               in
               England
               ,
               whereat
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               still
               aymes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               Count
               Gondomar
               is
               wise
               enough
               to
               prouide
               a
               playster
               for
               that
               sore
               ,
               for
               hee
               in
               netling
               the
               Nobler
               sort
               of
               Catholiques
               
               with
               the
               match
               ,
               hath
               in
               plaine
               tearmes
               giuen
               the
               lye
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Medina
               his
               speech
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               hopes
               they
               will
               beleeue
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               The
               nobler
               and
               more
               passionate
               and
               factious
               sort
               of
               them
               may
               beleeue
               Gondomnr
               herein
               ,
               but
               the
               wiser
               ,
               temporate
               ,
               and
               conscious
               will
               not
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               Feminine
               Gender
               ,
               are
               Masculine
               sticklers
               and
               solicitors
               for
               him
               ,
               as
               hee
               and
               the
               Iesuites
               are
               for
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               the
               Romane
               Catholikes
               of
               England
               haue
               reason
               to
               beleeue
               Gondomar
               ;
               sith
               King
               IAMES
               loues
               him
               well
               ,
               as
               hee
               esteemes
               his
               speeches
               Oracles
               and
               Scripture
               ;
               and
               who
               with
               the
               quintessence
               of
               his
               Castillian
               ,
               or
               rather
               Galician
               braine
               ,
               hath
               now
               brought
               matters
               to
               this
               passe
               ,
               that
               no
               sincere
               aduise
               ,
               honest
               Letter
               .
               Religious
               Sermon
               ,
               or
               true
               picture
               can
               point
               at
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               called
               in
               ;
               and
               their
               Authors
               imprisoned
               (
               in
               sted
               of
               rewarded
               )
               though
               neuer
               so
               honest
               and
               loyall
               Subiects
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               But
               me
               thinkes
               that
               this
               is
               no
               subtill
               policie
               of
               Gondamar
               ;
               for
               the
               more
               he
               striues
               to
               suppresse
               the
               truth
               ,
               the
               more
               it
               will
               flourish
               and
               preuaile
               ;
               For
               (
               for
               the
               good
               of
               England
               )
               if
               one
               penne
               ,
               or
               tongue
               bee
               commaunded
               to
               silence
               ,
               they
               will
               occasion
               and
               set
               tenne
               at
               libertie
               to
               write
               and
               speake
               ;
               as
               Grasse
               or
               Cammomell
               ,
               which
               the
               more
               it
               is
               depressed
               ,
               the
               thicker
               it
               will
               spread
               and
               grow
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               hath
               not
               Gondomar
               reason
               to
               strike
               whiles
               he
               findes
               the
               Iron
               hot
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               floud
               ,
               before
               the
               ebbe
               come
               or
               the
               tide
               be
               spent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               they
               say
               ,
               hee
               reports
               that
               this
               Summer
               time
               ,
               the
               ayre
               of
               London
               and
               Islington
               is
               not
               sweete
               enough
               ,
               either
               for
               his
               Fistula
               ,
               or
               perfumed
               braine
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               hath
               thereforefore
               gotten
               leaue
               of
               his
               Maiestie
               ,
               to
               lodge
               in
               a
               part
               of
               his
               Pallace
               of
               Greenwich
               ,
               which
               stands
               in
               so
               pure
               an
               Ayre
               ,
               vpon
               the
               pleasant
               Christall
               Riuer
               of
               Thames
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               That
               were
               a
               presumptuous
               part
               of
               Gondomar
               indeed
               ,
               to
               aspire
               to
               lodge
               in
               that
               pleasant
               ,
               and
               Royall
               Pallace
               of
               Greenwich
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q
               ▪
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               if
               it
               bee
               so
               ,
               I
               thinke
               it
               is
               not
               to
               lodge
               there
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               onely
               to
               square
               out
               the
               Infanta's
               Lodgings
               ,
               her
               Chamber
               of
               Presence
               ,
               and
               a
               Plot
               to
               build
               her
               Grace
               a
               Chappell
               against
               shee
               come
               ,
               whereof
               Iones
               Sir
               Innigo
               hath
               already
               the
               Modell
               in
               his
               braines
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               If
               King
               IAMES
               my
               Father
               lodge
               Gondomar
               this
               Summer
               in
               Greenwich
               ,
               the
               next
               ,
               King
               Philip
               himselfe
               will
               hope
               to
               lye
               in
               White-Hall
               .
            
          
           
             
               E
               ▪
               6.
               
            
             
               Nay
               soft
               ▪
               first
               let
               his
               Daughter
               the
               Infanta
               come
               ,
               for
               shee
               must
               breake
               the
               Ice
               ,
               ere
               his
               Catholique
               Maiestie
               will
               dare
               aduenture
               to
               come
               passe
               the
               Seas
               hither
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Aduenture
               to
               come
               ?
               why
               wherefore
               else
               ,
               saith
               Count
               Gondomar
               ,
               lyes
               King
               IAMES
               his
               Fleete
               at
               Alciant
               ,
               and
               Carthagena
               ,
               but
               to
               transport
               her
               for
               England
               this
               Summer
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Vntill
               I
               am
               enforced
               to
               vnderstand
               ,
               that
               that
               Fleete
               is
               at
               
                 Lisbone
                 ,
                 the
                 Groyne
              
               ,
               or
               Saint
               Andera
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               beleeue
               it
               ,
               but
               then
               I
               will
               feare
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               So
               the
               Heretike
               Protestants
               of
               France
               feared
               their
               Spanish
               matches
               ,
               and
               yet
               we
               see
               they
               prosper
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               the
               end
               which
               crownes
               the
               beginning
               ,
               not
               the
               beginning
               the
               end
               of
               a
               worke
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               What
               speake
               you
               Sister
               of
               the
               French
               matches
               with
               Spain●…
               ,
               to
               this
               of
               England
               and
               Spaine
               ?
               for
               all
               the
               World
               knowes
               ,
               that
               the
               Estates
               of
               England
               and
               France
               ,
               are
               Diametrically
               opposite
               in
               point
               of
               Religion
               ;
               for
               France
               hath
               fortie
               Papists
               for
               one
               Protestant
               ,
               and
               England
               fortie
               Prot-stants
               for
               one
               Papist
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               those
               Protesting
               Heretikes
               of
               England
               ,
               will
               sing
               another
               tune
               ,
               when
               they
               see
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               hath
               made
               their
               Countrey
               his
               Prouince
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Heauen
               forbid
               ,
               that
               euer
               England
               should
               sing
               the
               tune
               of
               Spaines
               Ballad
               ,
               or
               Spaine
               liue
               so
               long
               to
               make
               England
               see
               that
               dismall
               and
               bloudy
               day
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               
                 E
                 ▪
              
            
             
               It
               were
               farre
               better
               ,
               that
               Prince
               CHARLES
               were
               married
               to
               an
               English
               Milke-maid
               ,
               and
               the
               Infanta
               of
               Spaine
               mewed
               vp
               for
               a
               Nunne
               in
               a
               Cloyster
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q
               A.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               for
               how
               can
               my
               Sonne
               Prince
               CHARLES
               thinke
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               loues
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               sees
               that
               vnder-hand
               he
               is
               a
               mortall
               and
               professed
               Enemy
               to
               his
               Brother
               and
               Sister
               ,
               the
               King
               and
               Queene
               of
               Bohemia
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               You
               mistake
               Madame
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               the
               Emperour
               Ferdinand
               ,
               and
               not
               King
               Philip
               that
               is
               their
               mortall
               Enemy
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               If
               Philip
               had
               not
               (
               vnder-hand
               )
               powerfully
               assisted
               Ferdinand
               ,
               His
               Imperiall
               Maiestie
               ,
               had
               neither
               had
               legs
               to
               goe
               ,
               nor
               wings
               
               to
               flie
               into
               Prague
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               King
               my
               Father
               will
               not
               asist
               his
               Son
               in
               Law
               ,
               King
               Frederick
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               Yes
               to
               recouer
               the
               Pallatinate
               if
               that
               were
               lost
               ;
               But
               Gondam●…r
               through
               his
               slye
               crouches
               ,
               and
               sugred
               insinuations
               ,
               hath
               extorred
               a
               hope
               ,
               and
               some
               say
               wrested
               a
               promise
               from
               King
               IAMES
               not
               to
               assist
               Bohemia
               ,
               but
               I
               hope
               the
               contrary
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               But
               will
               Spinola
               restore
               those
               townes
               he
               hath
               taken
               in
               the
               Pallatinate
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Gondomar
               promised
               that
               Digby
               shall
               bring
               that
               home
               vnder
               his
               hand
               and
               seale
               ,
               onely
               he
               sayes
               ,
               t
               is
               fit
               that
               Spinola
               should
               be
               satisfied
               for
               his
               charges
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               an
               old
               baffle
               and
               tricke
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               which
               vpon
               the
               matter
               ,
               will
               proue
               but
               a
               flat
               denyall
               .
               Therefore
               if
               King
               IAMES
               please
               to
               hearken
               to
               my
               advise
               ,
               I
               would
               send
               an
               Army
               thither
               and
               re-fetch
               these
               Townes
               of
               the
               Pallatinate
               from
               
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 Phillip
                 ,
                 Albertus
              
               ,
               and
               Bauari●…
               ,
               with
               the
               point
               of
               the
               sword
               ,
               in
               despight
               of
               
                 Spinola
                 ,
                 Tilly
              
               ,
               and
               Cordo●…a
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               If
               I
               were
               againe
               liuing
               in
               England
               ,
               I
               would
               so
               worke
               with
               the
               King
               my
               Father
               ,
               that
               this
               resolution
               of
               Queene
               Elizabeth
               ,
               should
               neuer
               dye
               ,
               but
               spedily
               bee
               put
               in
               execution
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               the
               safest
               ,
               cheapest
               ,
               shortest
               ,
               and
               honourablest
               way
               for
               England
               ;
               yea
               what
               would
               not
               England
               doe
               for
               my
               deare
               and
               Royall
               Sister
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               if
               the
               King
               my
               Father
               would
               giue
               it
               the
               word
               of
               command
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               content
               your selfe
               Nephew
               ▪
               Count
               Gondomar
               hath
               promised
               that
               his
               Master
               King
               Phillip
               will
               giue
               King
               Iames
               content
               for
               his
               Townes
               of
               the
               Pallatinate
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               So
               Gondomar
               promised
               his
               Maiesty
               ,
               that
               Spinola
               should
               neuer
               attempt
               the
               Pallatinate
               ,
               and
               yet
               we
               see
               the
               contrary
               ,
               and
               being
               false
               in
               this
               ,
               how
               ,
               or
               what
               reason
               haue
               we
               to
               beleeue
               him
               to
               bee
               true
               in
               the
               match
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               England
               must
               beleeue
               him
               sith
               the
               King
               doth
               ,
               and
               will.
               And
               herein
               I
               both
               triumph
               and
               glory
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Thus
               my
               Royall
               Father
               intreates
               ;
               where
               he
               should
               command
               ,
               and
               loues
               Spaine
               ,
               where
               he
               hath
               farre
               more
               reason
               to
               hate
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               my
               truest
               griefe
               and
               deepest
               affliction
               ,
               that
               King
               Iames
               will
               still
               delight
               in
               contemplation
               ,
               when
               (
               if
               his
               Maiesty
               will
               not
               )
               all
               the
               world
               sees
               ,
               that
               King
               Phillip
               is
               (
               vnder-hand
               deepe
               in
               actiō
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               that
               
                 King
                 Iames
              
               thinkes
               
                 King
                 Phillip
              
               to
               be
               of
               Hanniballs
               minde
               ,
               who
               more
               feared
               Fabius
               not
               fighting
               .
               then
               Marcellus
               fighting
               ,
               or
               of
               
                 Pompe●…
                 ▪
                 or
              
               of
               
                 Marcus
                 Crassus
              
               their
               opinion
               ,
               who
               were
               more
               afraid
               of
               C●…cero's
               gowne
               ,
               then
               of
               Caesars
               sword
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Nothing
               lesse
               ;
               for
               
                 King
                 Phillip
              
               loues
               
                 King
                 Iames
              
               his
               Gowne
               and
               pen
               ,
               yet
               no
               way
               feares
               his
               sword
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               But
               if
               King
               Iames
               inherited
               my
               resolution
               as
               he
               doth
               my
               Kingdomes
               ,
               I
               would
               make
               Spaine
               feare
               his
               sword
               ,
               and
               Rome
               either
               loue
               or
               obey
               his
               pen
               ,
               and
               neuer
               consent
               to
               a
               Peace
               ,
               much
               lesse
               to
               the
               match
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               why
               should
               
                 King
                 Philip
              
               feare
               
                 King
                 Iames
              
               his
               sword
               ,
               sith
               he
               neuer
               yet
               knew
               the
               way
               to
               drawe
               ir
               :
               or
               why
               should
               his
               Catholike
               Maiesty
               feare
               the
               Counsell
               of
               England
               sith
               it
               is
               apparant
               to
               all
               the
               world
               ;
               that
               the
               eliment
               and
               delight
               of
               their
               King
               ,
               is
               bookes
               ,
               not
               battailes
               ,
               the
               pen
               ,
               not
               the
               pike
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               Why
               ?
               know
               you
               not
               Daughter
               that
               King
               IAMES
               hath
               lately
               established
               a
               Counsell
               of
               Warre
               ,
               and
               whereunto
               think
               you
               tends
               that
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               To
               peace
               I
               hope
               ,
               or
               rather
               ,
               assure
               my selfe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Then
               Sister
               you
               are
               of
               neere
               intelligence
               with
               Gondomar
               ;
               for
               not
               long
               since
               in
               one
               of
               his
               dispatches
               to
               Spaine
               ,
               he
               wrote
               the
               LL.
               of
               that
               Councell
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               doubt
               nor
               feare
               of
               the
               Counsell
               or
               warre
               of
               England
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               (
               said
               he
               )
               but
               a
               scarre-Crow
               to
               feare
               ,
               not
               to
               hurt
               ,
               and
               would
               onely
               serue
               as
               a
               Vane
               on
               a
               house
               top
               ,
               rather
               for
               ornament
               then
               vse
               .
               But
               if
               King
               IAMES
               were
               of
               my
               minde
               ,
               his
               Counsell
               of
               warre
               should
               strike
               rather
               then
               threaten
               ;
               and
               send
               a
               Royall
               Army
               into
               the
               bowels
               and
               heart
               of
               Castille
               ere
               they
               thought
               it
               could
               be
               ready
               to
               depart
               from
               the
               Ports
               of
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Not
               into
               Castille
               ;
               for
               then
               the
               peace
               were
               quite
               broken
               betwixt
               ENGLAND
               and
               SPAINE
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Why
               then
               into
               Bohemia
               ,
               the
               Pallatinate
               ;
               The
               Netherlands
               ,
               or
               the
               States
               of
               Uenice
               ,
               or
               wheresoeuer
               the
               Castillians
               Regiments
               disturbe
               the
               publique
               peace
               of
               Christendome
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               I
               see
               no
               reason
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               but
               England
               should
               be
               as
               soone
               in
               Armes
               and
               action
               as
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               the
               inchanting
               melody
               of
               the
               match
               ,
               that
               brings
               
               England
               out
               of
               tune
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               in
               this
               proposition
               and
               parlee
               of
               the
               match
               ,
               the
               King
               and
               Counsell
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               speake
               faire
               termes
               ,
               and
               giue
               reall
               not
               verball
               content
               to
               
                 King
                 Iames.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               So
               did
               Philip
               your
               Husband
               ,
               and
               his
               Father
               by
               his
               Embassadours
               to
               mine
               at
               Bourbourg
               ,
               thereby
               to
               ●…ulle
               me
               a
               sleepe
               when
               his
               great
               Armado
               was
               in
               a
               manner
               ready
               to
               weigh
               Anchor
               ,
               and
               set
               Sayle
               from
               Lisbone
               ,
               to
               inuade
               me
               and
               my
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               
                 King
                 ●…Iames
              
               knowes
               Spaines
               affection
               and
               Gondomars
               sincerity
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               consequently
               to
               England
               in
               seeking
               this
               Match
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               But
               England
               knowes
               neither
               the
               affection
               of
               the
               Maister
               ,
               or
               the
               sincerity
               of
               the
               Seruant
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hath
               reason
               ,
               though
               not
               to
               feare
               yet
               to
               suspect
               both
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               It
               rather
               thinkes
               King
               Philip
               of
               Pericles
               his
               opinion
               and
               Ambition
               ,
               who
               desired
               that
               the
               ●…land
               in
               the
               port
               of
               Piree
               mought
               be
               remoued
               ,
               sith
               it
               was
               a
               moate
               and
               beame
               in
               his
               eye
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               The
               morall
               is
               ,
               that
               Philip
               would
               〈◊〉
               England
               a
               prouince
               to
               Spaine
               ,
               but
               if
               the
               Match
               hold
               not
               ;
               Spaines
               Ambition
               ,
               Gondomars
               policie
               ▪
               and
               both
               their
               treacherie
               will
               proue
               too
               weeke
               to
               performe
               so
               strong
               an
               execution
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q
               ▪
               M.
               
            
             
               Then
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               will
               hate
               Gondomar
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               he
               vaunts
               the
               King
               of
               England
               loues
               him
               :
               But
               I
               must
               count
               Gondomar
               hath
               liued
               too
               long
               to
               dote
               ,
               or
               be
               made
               a
               Child
               in
               his
               old
               age
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               Gondomar
               is
               too
               young
               to
               dot●…
               ,
               and
               too
               old
               to
               be
               a
               child
               ,
               therefore
               he
               is
               confident
               and
               sure
               that
               the
               Match
               will
               hold
               ;
               but
               withall
               ,
               he
               saieth
               the
               Parliament
               must
               be
               ended
               ,
               ere
               these
               Royall
               Nuptiall
               cerimonies
               can
               begin
               ,
               and
               I
               thinke
               so
               to
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               this
               Castillian
               Embassadour
               now
               sailes
               before
               winde
               and
               tide
               ,
               vnder
               fore
               ▪
               sayle
               ,
               and
               maine
               top-sayle
               ,
               but
               very
               shortly
               he
               hopes
               to
               hoyst
               vp
               top
               and
               top-gallant
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               He
               may
               chance
               to
               packe
               on
               so
               much
               sayle
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               at
               last
               crack
               the
               maine
               Mast
               of
               his
               policy
               ,
               or
               the
               maine
               stay
               of
               his
               hopes
               ,
               or
               be
               so
               busie
               and
               violent
               in
               the
               solicitation
               of
               this
               Match
               ,
               as
               he
               himselfe
               may
               giue
               himselfe
               a
               Shotte
               ,
               which
               may
               sinke
               either
               his
               reputation
               ,
               or
               iudgement
               ,
               or
               both
               ,
               betwixt
               winde
               and
               water
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Intruth
               I
               found
               his
               predicessour
               Mendoza
               too
               busie
               and
               dangerous
               in
               my
               State
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               forbad
               him
               my
               presence
               ,
               and
               discharded
               him
               my
               Kingdom
               ,
               whereat
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               he
               ,
               or
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               ,
               more
               grieued
               ,
               or
               my
               Counsell
               and
               my
               Countrey
               reioyced
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               Gondomar
               hath
               had
               time
               enough
               to
               know
               my
               Husband
               King
               Ianes
               ,
               but
               it
               seemes
               King
               Iames
               hath
               not
               yet
               enough
               deeply
               pryed
               into
               Gondomar
               .
               In
               a
               word
               I
               know
               his
               Maiesty
               hath
               heard
               his
               tongue
               ,
               but
               not
               seene
               his
               hart
               ,
               much
               lesse
               the
               designes
               and
               resolutions
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Counsell
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               which
               are
               inuelloped
               and
               hood-winked
               vnder
               the
               Mysterie
               of
               this
               match
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               I
               haue
               read
               that
               King
               Phillip
               King
               of
               Macedon
               went
               neere
               to
               haue
               betrayed
               
                 Arisbes
                 King
              
               of
               Molesses
               of
               his
               Kingdome
               ,
               vnder
               treating
               a
               Match
               with
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               O
               but
               that
               Phillip
               of
               Macedon
               was
               a
               Heathen
               King
               ,
               and
               this
               Phillip
               of
               Spaine
               is
               the
               Catholike
               King
               ,
               therefore
               
                 King
                 Iames
              
               need
               not
               feare
               his
               sinceritie
               in
               the
               Match
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Sith
               you
               are
               so
               religious
               Sister
               ,
               pray
               say
               ,
               how
               doth
               the
               Inquision
               of
               Spaine
               like
               to
               Match
               their
               Infanta
               to
               an
               Heretique
               Prince
               ,
               for
               so
               I
               know
               they
               terme
               my
               Noble
               Nephew
               Prince
               
                 Charles
                 .
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Why
               ?
               Digby
               could
               haue
               resolued
               you
               of
               that
               long
               since
               ,
               for
               he
               knowes
               that
               the
               sacred
               and
               reuerend
               Inquisition
               of
               Spaine
               loue
               England
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               match
               ;
               our
               Countrie
               ,
               but
               not
               our
               Religion
               and
               people
               ;
               and
               yet
               in
               hope
               to
               roote
               out
               Heretikes
               ,
               and
               to
               plant
               England
               with
               Romane
               Catholiques
               ,
               they
               oppose
               not
               the
               Match
               ,
               but
               rather
               giue
               way
               to
               it
               and
               approue
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               But
               can
               Royall
               
                 King
                 Iames
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Illustrious
               Sonne
               Prince
               Charles
               obserue
               their
               Religion
               and
               Conscience
               ,
               in
               consenting
               to
               this
               Matcb
               ,
               or
               haue
               the
               Clergie
               of
               England
               warrant
               enough
               Authenticall
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               word
               of
               God
               to
               say
               Amen
               to
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               O
               no
               ,
               for
               
                 King
                 Iames
              
               (
               though
               not
               the
               Prince
               and
               Clergie
               )
               will
               now
               make
               Religion
               and
               Conscience
               Handmaydes
               to
               wait
               and
               attend
               the
               State.
               
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               But
               his
               Maiesty
               should
               doe
               farre
               better
               to
               defend
               the
               Faith
               (
               whereof
               he
               is
               the
               defender
               )
               and
               therein
               the
               State
               ,
               which
               professeth
               the
               true
               and
               sincere
               Religion
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               
               sith
               Plety
               is
               the
               preseruer
               of
               Kingdomes
               ,
               and
               all
               our
               actions
               whatsoeuer
               should
               tend
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               banishing
               of
               Idolatry
               and
               Superstition
               ,
               with
               their
               effects
               and
               causes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Why
               pray
               ,
               what
               Marriage
               so
               religious
               as
               for
               Prince
               Charles
               to
               match
               with
               the
               Catholique
               King
               his
               Daughter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               Sister
               you
               haue
               still
               Religion
               in
               your
               tongue
               ,
               but
               I
               feare
               we
               shall
               finde
               none
               in
               your
               heart
               ,
               for
               pray
               what
               places
               haue
               you
               of
               diuine
               Scripture
               ,
               to
               authorize
               and
               approue
               this
               Match
               of
               Prince
               Charles
               with
               the
               Infanta
               ,
               sith
               they
               are
               of
               a
               different
               Religion
               and
               Beliefe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               As
               I
               confesse
               I
               haue
               none
               to
               approue
               it
               ,
               so
               I
               am
               sure
               you
               all
               cannot
               alleadge
               any
               one
               to
               oppose
               and
               contradict
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               I
               produce
               
                 Gen.
                 Ch.
              
               24.
               
               Ch
               16.
               against
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               E
               6.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               ,
               
                 Exod.
                 Ch.
              
               34.
               
               
                 Iudg.
                 Ch.
              
               17.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               ,
               
                 Iosh.
                 Ch.
              
               23.
               2.
               
               
                 Chron.
                 Ch.
              
               21.
               
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               ,
               1.
               
               
                 Kings
                 Ch.
              
               11.
               
               Chap.
               16.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               ,
               
                 Ezra
                 .
                 Ch.
              
               9.
               
               
                 Nehem.
                 Ch.
              
               13.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               whatsoeuer
               you
               say
               this
               Match
               (
               notwithstanding
               )
               tends
               to
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Catholique
               and
               Apostolique
               Church
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               you
               shall
               finde
               ,
               that
               Gondomars
               policie
               and
               Spaines
               Ambition
               will
               triumph
               ore
               your
               Scripture
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               This
               match
               tends
               onely
               to
               bring
               in
               the
               Pope
               into
               our
               Churches
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               into
               our
               estate
               ;
               for
               that
               is
               the
               ayme
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               the
               Ambition
               of
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               the
               obiect
               and
               hopes
               of
               both
               ,
               and
               I
               feare
               a
               few
               yeares
               will
               proue
               it
               so
               ;
               if
               in
               time
               it
               bee
               not
               remedied
               and
               preuented
               :
               which
               GOD
               of
               his
               mercie
               graunt
               ,
               for
               't
               is
               true
               all
               the
               wheeles
               of
               Gondomars
               Art
               and
               inuention
               ,
               are
               at
               worke
               to
               effect
               and
               accomplish
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               The
               Pope
               I
               must
               confesse
               (
               as
               Christs
               Vicar
               Generall
               on
               Earth
               )
               desires
               that
               England
               were
               Catholique
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               good
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               hee
               hath
               Kingdomes
               enough
               of
               his
               owne
               ,
               and
               therefore
               lookes
               not
               after
               England
               ,
               onely
               he
               desires
               to
               see
               the
               Match
               consummated
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Spaines
               tongue
               hath
               so
               long
               watred
               ,
               and
               his
               mouth
               gaped
               for
               England
               ,
               that
               after
               Spaine
               ,
               hee
               wisheth
               England
               were
               his
               ,
               aboue
               all
               the
               Countries
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               his
               Catholique
               Maiestie
               is
               very
               confident
               ,
               that
               this
               Match
               will
               giue
               a
               maine
               stroke
               to
               the
               businesse
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               If
               he
               once
               haue
               England
               ,
               hee
               will
               presently
               assume
               the
               Title
               of
               Emperour
               of
               the
               West
               ,
               as
               King
               Philip
               his
               Father
               was
               resolued
               to
               doe
               a
               little
               before
               his
               death
               ;
               yea
               ,
               his
               Ambition
               was
               so
               violent
               ,
               as
               hee
               missing
               of
               England
               ,
               would
               haue
               proclaimed
               himselfe
               Emperour
               of
               Spaine
               ;
               and
               had
               not
               his
               Councell
               diuerted
               and
               preuented
               him
               he
               would
               haue
               sailed
               to
               Mexico
               ,
               and
               there
               inuested
               and
               intituled
               himselfe
               Emperour
               of
               America
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               haue
               heard
               that
               Gondomar
               hath
               giuen
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               his
               Maister
               good
               hope
               of
               England
               ;
               for
               't
               is
               certaine
               that
               hee
               not
               long
               since
               wrote
               to
               the
               Dukes
               Lerma
               and
               Pastranna
               ,
               that
               the
               report
               of
               the
               strength
               of
               England
               resembled
               those
               huge
               Pageants
               and
               Colosses
               erected
               at
               Rome
               ,
               as
               the
               Caesars
               past
               from
               the
               Meluine
               bridge
               to
               the
               Capitoll
               in
               triumph
               ,
               who
               were
               outwardly
               glorious
               ,
               and
               within
               filled
               onely
               with
               strawe
               and
               poore
               combustable
               stuffe
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               shame
               and
               weaknesse
               of
               England
               ,
               that
               Spaine
               is
               no
               better
               acquainted
               with
               its
               strentgh
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               And
               t
               is
               my
               griefe
               ,
               that
               Spaine
               should
               see
               Englands
               weaknesse
               ,
               and
               not
               feele
               its
               strength
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               O
               but
               it
               is
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               which
               will
               giue
               fire
               to
               England
               ,
               and
               make
               her
               welter
               in
               her
               miseries
               ,
               and
               flame
               in
               her
               calamities
               and
               afflictons
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               that
               Match
               will
               keepe
               the
               Temple
               of
               Englands
               peace
               from
               firing
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               as
               Erostratus
               did
               that
               of
               Diana
               of
               Ephesus
               ,
               which
               in
               one
               day
               consumed
               all
               the
               wealth
               that
               rich
               Asia
               had
               bin
               many
               yeares
               and
               ages
               getting
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               As
               Religion
               is
               the
               powerfullest
               passion
               of
               our
               Soule
               ,
               so
               there
               is
               no
               stronger
               lincke
               of
               Friendship
               then
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               hope
               my
               Sonne
               Charles
               will
               not
               consent
               to
               match
               the
               Infanta
               of
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               But
               one
               of
               his
               chiefest
               Vertues
               is
               his
               obedience
               to
               the
               King
               his
               Father
               ;
               for
               although
               the
               Prince
               be
               his
               Son
               ,
               yet
               hee
               knowes
               he
               is
               his
               Subiect
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               All
               the
               world
               cannot
               better
               teach
               the
               Prince
               my
               Sonne
               to
               obey
               the
               King
               his
               Father
               ,
               then
               already
               hee
               knowes
               and
               doth
               ;
               but
               I
               could
               wish
               that
               King
               Iames
               my
               Husband
               ,
               would
               not
               inforce
               his
               affection
               to
               this
               Spanish
               Match
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               If
               he
               marry
               the
               Infanta
               ,
               she
               may
               proue
               a
               false
               and
               vnsecret
               
               Secretary
               to
               the
               Prince
               her
               Husband
               ,
               and
               a
               dangerous
               Princesse
               to
               the
               State
               :
               for
               hee
               giuing
               her
               his
               heart
               ,
               his
               Highnesse
               can
               hardly
               reserue
               any
               corner
               for
               himselfe
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               then
               euery
               Spanish
               Traytor
               and
               English
               Rebell
               will
               shroud
               themselues
               vnder
               the
               authority
               and
               greatnes
               of
               the
               Princesse
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               So
               if
               England
               match
               with
               Spaine
               ,
               Spaine
               vndoubtedly
               will
               in
               a
               short
               time
               ouer-match
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               And
               infallibly
               take
               the
               Crowne
               from
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               Borrow
               it
               peraduenture
               ,
               to
               see
               it
               ,
               not
               to
               weare
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               I
               feare
               to
               weare
               it
               ,
               neuer
               to
               returne
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               for
               once
               gone
               ,
               it
               is
               gone
               for
               euer
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               And
               then
               shall
               Englands
               strong
               men
               fall
               vpon
               the
               edge
               of
               the
               Sword
               ;
               her
               Virgins
               bee
               defloured
               and
               murthered
               ,
               her
               Wiues
               defiled
               and
               slaine
               in
               sight
               of
               their
               dying
               Husbands
               ;
               and
               their
               Children
               and
               young
               Babes
               shall
               haue
               their
               braines
               dashed
               out
               against
               the
               walles
               in
               sight
               of
               their
               dead
               Parents
               .
            
          
           
             
               P
               H.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               then
               shall
               our
               Nobilitie
               and
               Gentrie
               ,
               dye
               vpon
               the
               swords
               of
               those
               barbarous
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               escape
               and
               suruiue
               their
               fury
               ,
               shall
               bee
               fettered
               and
               led
               Captiues
               and
               Slaues
               to
               worke
               in
               the
               Mines
               of
               Peru
               and
               Mexico
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               Then
               shall
               our
               Priests
               who
               are
               now
               cloathed
               in
               the
               white
               robes
               of
               Righteousnesse
               ,
               bee
               drowned
               in
               those
               of
               their
               owne
               scarlet
               blood
               :
               No
               Church
               ,
               no
               Temple
               ,
               no
               Preaching
               ,
               no
               Sacraments
               ,
               but
               all
               couered
               with
               the
               thicke
               fogges
               of
               Romes
               superstitious
               Idolatries
               ,
               and
               Aegyption
               darknesse
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               then
               the
               King
               my
               Husband
               ,
               the
               Prince
               my
               Sonne
               ,
               my
               excellent
               Daughter
               the
               Queene
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               her
               Princely
               Posterity
               ,
               and
               if
               Spaine
               possibly
               can
               ,
               all
               
                 Great
                 Brittaines
              
               blood
               Royall
               shall
               be
               rooted
               out
               and
               exterminated
               ;
               as
               if
               they
               neuer
               had
               beene
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               no
               remembrance
               left
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Name
               of
               GREAT
               BRITTAINE
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               This
               were
               musicke
               indeed
               for
               Rome
               and
               Spaine
               to
               dance
               at
               ,
               and
               for
               Gondomar
               to
               laugh
               himselfe
               to
               death
               for
               ioy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               hope
               God
               of
               his
               mercy
               will
               confound
               all
               those
               who
               wish
               or
               desire
               it
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               Gondomar
               ,
               the
               Iesuites
               ,
               Englands
               Recusants
               ,
               Spaine
               ,
               the
               Pope
               ,
               or
               the
               Diuell
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             Consultation
             .
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               But
               heere
               let
               vs
               make
               a
               stand
               ,
               and
               shut
               vp
               our
               Consultation
               ;
               
               and
               sith
               so
               many
               millions
               of
               imminent
               dangers
               ,
               desolations
               and
               miseries
               attend
               and
               hang
               ouer
               the
               head
               of
               England
               by
               this
               Match
               of
               Spaine
               ;
               let
               vs
               goe
               to
               suffrages
               and
               Votes
               ,
               that
               plurality
               may
               giue
               sentence
               whether
               it
               shall
               be
               a
               Match
               yea
               or
               no
               ;
               for
               what
               wee
               conclude
               ,
               I
               make
               no
               doubt
               but
               our
               great
               God
               with
               his
               owne
               voyce
               will
               ratifie
               and
               confirme
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
               Q.
               M.
               E.
               6.
               
               Q.
               E.
               P.
               H.
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               Whereunto
               we
               all
               consent
               and
               agree
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               against
               the
               Match
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               6.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               against
               the
               Match
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               against
               the
               Match
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               for
               the
               Match
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               against
               the
               Match
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               against
               the
               Match
               .
            
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
            
             
               Daughter
               Mary
               ,
               wee
               are
               fiue
               against
               you
               one
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Match
               of
               England
               and
               Spaine
               hath
               end
               〈◊〉
               beginning
               ,
               and
               is
               absolutely
               cast
               without
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             And
             now
             let
             vs
             breake
             vp
             our
             Consultation
             ;
             and
             againe
             repaire
             to
             the
             Throne
             of
             the
             Lambe
             ,
             (
             of
             our
             sacred
             God
             both
             of
             Heauen
             and
             Earth
             )
             to
             acquaint
             his
             Diuine
             Maiestie
             with
             all
             the
             particulars
             thereof
             ,
             and
             therein
             his
             Heauenly
             pleasure
             and
             Commaund
             ;
             When
             the
             Angell
             opening
             Heauens
             Starre-Chamber
             ,
             a
             great
             concourse
             and
             affluence
             of
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             (
             singing
             most
             Diuinely
             )
             conduct
             them
             to
             the
             blessed
             ●…ribunall
             ,
             where
             the
             whole
             newes
             of
             their
             Consultation
             ,
             being
             already
             arriued
             to
             the
             vnderstanding
             of
             the
             Almightie
             ;
             It
             pleased
             his
             Diuine
             and
             Coelestiall
             Maiestie
             ,
             to
             call
             foorth
             Queene
             Mary
             whom
             hee
             sharply
             reproues
             and
             checkes
             ,
             in
             louing
             Spaine
             ,
             to
             bee
             so
             vnnaturall
             to
             hate
             her
             natiue
             Countrey
             of
             England
             .
             Then
             he
             infinitely
             disproues
             the
             Match
             of
             Prince
             Charles
             ,
             with
             the
             Infanta
             of
             Spaine
             ;
             as
             derogating
             from
             his
             Diuine
             Glory
             ,
             and
             England
             safetie
             and
             prosperitie
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             conclude
             very
             ioyfully
             and
             cheerefully
             approues
             of
             their
             Consultation
             ;
             which
             for
             the
             more
             grace
             and
             authoritie
             he
             makes
             and
             reputes
             as
             his
             owne
             .
             When
             Commaunding
             these
             three
             Princes
             ,
             and
             two
             Queenes
             (
             for
             Q●…eene
             Mary
             was
             now
             put
             by
             and
             excluded
             )
             to
             send
             vnto
             England
             (
             by
             its
             owne
             Tutulary
             Angell
             )
             foure
             seuerall
             printed
             Copies
             of
             this
             their
             Consultation
             ;
             The
             first
             to
             be
             deliuered
             to
             King
             IAMES
             ;
             the
             second
             to
             Prince
             CHARLES
             
             ●…is
             Sonne
             ;
             the
             third
             ,
             to
             the
             High
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             the
             ●…ourth
             ,
             to
             the
             Lords
             of
             his
             Maiesties
             most
             Honourable
             Priuy
             Councell
             ,
             the
             which
             in
             his
             Sacred
             presence
             was
             speedily
             performed
             and
             effected
             ;
             When
             a
             great
             shout
             of
             ●…oy
             ,
             and
             an
             Vniuersall
             plaudity
             being
             hereunto
             giuen
             by
             all
             the
             Angels
             ,
             and
             Host
             of
             Heauen
             ▪
             These
             fiue
             Royall
             Personages
             followed
             the
             Lambe
             CHRIST
             IESVS
             where
             hee
             went.
             
          
           
             This
             Consultation
             thus
             ended
             ,
             Queene
             Mary
             biting
             the
             lip
             at
             her
             checke
             and
             disgrace
             ;
             and
             grieuing
             to
             see
             the
             Match
             of
             the
             Infanta
             with
             Prince
             CHARLES
             thus
             vnexpected
             dash'd
             ;
             and
             consequently
             the
             Pope
             frustrated
             of
             his
             hopes
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             of
             his
             Ambitious
             desires
             ;
             Shee
             calls
             Mercury
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             sends
             him
             away
             likewise
             to
             England
             ,
             with
             these
             two
             ensuing
             Letters
             which
             shee
             had
             written
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             Count
             Gondomar
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             all
             the
             Romane
             Catholiques
             of
             England
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Queene
           MARY
           ,
           To
           Count
           Gondomar
           Ambassador
           for
           Philip
           the
           III.
           King
           of
           Spaiine
           ,
           resident
           with
           IAMES
           ,
           
             King
             of
          
           Great
           BRITTAINE
           .
        
         
           YOur
           Excellencie
           may
           vnderstand
           ,
           that
           I
           haue
           dispatch'd
           Mercurie
           to
           you
           in
           England
           ,
           〈◊〉
           aduertise
           you
           of
           a
           Consultation
           held
           here
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           by
           my
           Father
           King
           
             Henry
             VIII
          
           .
           my
           Brother
           King
           
             Edward
             VI.
          
           my
           Sister
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           ,
           Queene
           Anne
           ,
           Prince
           H●…nry
           ,
           and
           my selfe
           ,
           concerning
           your
           Masters
           pretences
           &
           hopes
           of
           England
           ,
           by
           the
           Match
           of
           the
           Infanta
           his
           Daughter
           with
           Prince
           Charles
           ,
           which
           all
           the
           〈◊〉
           fiue
           haue
           opposed
           as
           preiudiciall
           and
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           my selfe
           maintayned
           as
           profitable
           and
           Honourable
           for
           England
           ;
           for
           louing
           Philip
           the
           Father
           ,
           I
           must
           and
           will
           euer
           honour
           Philip
           his
           Son
           ;
           They
           haue
           likewise
           ript
           vp
           and
           vnmasked
           Spaines
           former
           Ambition
           ,
           Cruelty
           ,
           and
           Treacherie
           ,
           as
           well
           towards
           England
           ,
           as
           other
           Kingdomes
           and
           States
           of
           Europe
           ,
           the
           discouery
           and
           relation
           whereof
           ,
           I
           could
           neither
           silence
           nor
           preuent
           ▪
           your
           Excellencie
           must
           giue
           me
           leaue
           to
           signifie
           ,
           that
           I
           feare
           your
           Secretaries
           are
           not
           so
           honest
           ,
           as
           your selfe
           Politique
           ;
           ●…or
           you
           are
           here
           by
           these
           Princes
           brought
           on
           the
           Stage
           in
           your
           naked
           and
           naturall
           Colours
           ,
           therefore
           I
           could
           wish
           y●…u
           to
           be
           more
           modest
           and
           not
           so
           busie
           ;
           Onely
           to
           the
           vtmost
           of
           your
           m●…rtall
           power
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           knot
           of
           this
           Mat●…h
           ,
           for
           if
           it
           holde
           ,
           the
           heart
           of
           England
           will
           be
           soone
           broken
           ,
           or
           if
           the
           contrary
           ,
           it
           will
           infallibly
           breake
           the
           necke
           of
           the
           King
           your
           Maisters
           generall
           hopes
           and
           pre●…ences
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           your
           owne
           particular
           credit
           and
           reputation
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           England
           ,
           as
           Spaine
           ;
           you
           haue
           many
           eyes
           ouer
           you
           ,
           and
           although
           your
           sweet
           words
           and
           promises
           ●…ull
           King
           Iames
           asleepe
           ,
           you
           will
           neuerthelesse
           goe
           neere
           to
           be
           circumuented
           ,
           by
           those
           〈◊〉
           seeke
           to
           circumuent
           .
           If
           you
           can
           bring
           in
           the
           I●…fanta
           ,
           doubt
           you
           not
           but
           she
           will
           vsher
           in
           the
           Pope
           ,
           
           and
           consequently
           hee
           the
           Catholique
           King
           your
           Master
           ;
           For
           ▪
           get
           not
           to
           continue
           ,
           and
           sor●…efie
           your
           Intelligence
           with
           〈◊〉
           S●…minaries
           and
           Iesuites
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           also
           with
           the
           Catholique
           Ladies
           of
           that
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           especially
           ,
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Nobler
           ranke
           ,
           and
           who
           are
           most
           powerfull
           at
           Court
           ,
           for
           they
           may
           open
           a
           passage
           for
           your
           Master
           when
           none
           else
           dare
           .
           At
           any
           hand
           vse
           the
           prime
           of
           your
           Art
           and
           Inuention
           ,
           to
           keepe
           the
           King
           of
           England
           poore
           ,
           and
           be
           sure
           to
           riuet
           this
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           to
           his
           Maiestie
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           Vertue
           so
           Royall
           and
           Magnificent
           in
           a
           Great
           King
           ,
           as
           Liberalit●…e
           .
           I
           am
           sorie
           to
           heare
           that
           Englands
           Nauie
           Royall
           ,
           doth
           so
           prosper
           and
           flourish
           ;
           In
           which
           regard
           and
           Consideration
           the
           King
           your
           Master
           shall
           doe
           well
           to
           build
           store
           of
           new
           Ships
           in
           
             Biscay
             ,
             Ostend
          
           ,
           and
           Dunke●…k
           ;
           for
           if
           Spaine
           master
           England
           at
           Sea
           ,
           England
           can
           neuer
           withstand
           Spaine
           by
           Land
           ;
           for
           now
           the
           English
           are
           Effeminate
           ,
           and
           you
           〈◊〉
           Souldiers
           .
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           by
           this
           time
           ,
           there
           is
           such
           order
           taken
           in
           Spaine
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           Fleet
           at
           Alicant
           ,
           and
           Car●…agena
           ,
           shall
           returne
           home
           with
           lesse
           ,
           shame
           and
           repentance
           ,
           whereby
           you
           may
           teach
           them
           that
           it
           is
           onely
           proper
           for
           Spaniards
           ,
           to
           Domineere
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Sea
           and
           Maritine
           actions
           ,
           are
           now
           Spaines
           ,
           no
           longer
           Englands
           Element
           .
        
         
           So
           whiles
           England
           lyes
           gasping
           ,
           on
           her
           bed
           of
           Peace
           and
           securitie
           ,
           let
           the
           King
           your
           Master
           prouide
           for
           Warre
           ;
           Continue
           to
           sowe
           D●…uision
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           rather
           augment
           then
           diminish
           your
           Pensions
           to
           you
           know
           wh●…m
           .
           If
           〈◊〉
           be
           〈◊〉
           Army
           to
           goe
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           either
           for
           Bohemia
           ,
           the
           Pa●…atinat
           ,
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           or
           Venice
           ,
           deale
           so
           eff●…ctually
           with
           King
           I●…mes
           ,
           that
           either
           it
           be
           so
           small
           as
           it
           can
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           great
           〈◊〉
           to
           Catholiques
           ,
           or
           be
           a
           m●…anes
           to
           cause
           them
           to
           sta●…
           so
           long
           ▪
           that
           it
           bee
           impossible
           to
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           g●…od
           for
           Protestants
           .
           I
           commend
           〈◊〉
           Excellen●…ies
           poli●…y
           ,
           in
           being
           sharpe
           ,
           and
           bitter
           against
           those
           ,
           who
           either
           Speake
           ,
           Write
           ,
           or
           〈◊〉
           ,
           against
           the
           King
           your
           〈◊〉
           and
           his
           pretenc●…s
           ,
           for
           now
           you
           〈◊〉
           the
           H●…nour
           and
           feli●…itie
           ,
           to
           see
           your selfe
           〈◊〉
           to
           King
           〈◊〉
           his
           E●…re
           ,
           and
           his
           Maiestie
           to
           your
           Girdle
           the
           〈◊〉
           an●…
           〈◊〉
           ●…f
           th●…se
           will
           terrific
           others
           ▪
           Be
           sure
           to
           bee
           intimately
           〈◊〉
           with
           all
           
           Factious
           &
           Discontented
           Catholikes
           ,
           for
           they
           will
           proue
           fine
           Agents
           and
           Instruments
           to
           execute
           your
           Masters
           Commands
           .
           I
           am
           glad
           to
           see
           King
           Philip
           so
           sleight
           and
           dis-respect
           King
           Iames
           ,
           as
           hee
           hath
           not
           this
           many
           yeares
           sent
           him
           an
           Exraordinary
           Ambassadour
           ,
           especially
           ,
           now
           for
           Treating
           and
           Concluding
           this
           Match
           ;
           for
           the
           more
           you
           and
           he
           Debase
           the
           Honour
           and
           vnder
           value
           the
           Reputation
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           more
           you
           aduance
           and
           prise
           that
           of
           Spaine
           .
           But
           that
           which
           grieues
           mee
           most
           ,
           is
           ,
           because
           GOD
           himselfe
           hath
           opposed
           and
           Confirmed
           the
           breach
           ,
           and
           delaceration
           of
           the
           Match
           ;
           but
           I
           hope
           that
           for
           the
           Catholike
           Kings
           sake
           ,
           our
           Holy
           Father
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           our
           blessed
           Mother
           the
           Church
           ,
           will
           so
           interpose
           their
           Prayers
           to
           his
           Sacred
           and
           Diuine
           Maiestie
           ,
           that
           very
           shortly
           hee
           will
           reuoke
           and
           change
           his
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           relish
           that
           which
           hee
           now
           distasteth
           .
           Through
           your
           zeale
           and
           industry
           ,
           I
           likewise
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           (
           before
           a
           few
           yeares
           bee
           past
           and
           〈◊〉
           ouer
           )
           to
           see
           England
           made
           a
           Prouince
           to
           Spaine
           ;
           her
           Nobilitie
           most
           murthered
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           caryed
           away
           Slaues
           to
           worke
           in
           the
           Mines
           of
           Peru
           ,
           and
           Mexico
           ;
           the
           Pope
           installed
           ;
           all
           Heretikes
           rooted
           out
           either
           with
           Fire
           or
           Halter
           .
           Let
           your
           Excellency
           proceed
           ,
           as
           you
           haue
           well
           and
           happily
           begun
           ,
           and
           feare
           not
           but
           you
           shall
           enioy
           your
           wishes
           ,
           the
           King
           your
           Master
           his
           hopes
           ,
           and
           myselfe
           and
           all
           the
           Romane
           Catholikes
           of
           England
           our
           desires
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           I
           kindly
           greet
           and
           salute
           your
           Excellency
           ,
           and
           bp
           your
           next
           Dispatch
           for
           Spaine
           ,
           fayle
           not
           to
           signifie
           that
           I
           kisse
           the
           Catholiks
           Kings
           hand
           .
        
         
           
             Written
             and
             sent
             from
             Heauen
             .
          
           
             Your
             Excellencies
             Friend
             :
             MARY
             Queene
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Queene
           MARY
           ,
           To
           the
           Romane
           Catholikes
           of
           England
           ,
           of
           both
           Sexes
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           Rankes
           .
        
         
           MY
           Heart
           on
           Earth
           ,
           and
           my
           Soule
           in
           〈◊〉
           ,
           hath
           euer
           so
           deeply
           affected
           you
           and
           your
           Religion
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           vtmost
           of
           my
           power
           ,
           I
           will
           neuer
           admit
           ,
           that
           any
           adu●…rse
           accident
           ,
           or
           stratagem
           what
           soeuer
           ,
           shall
           endomage
           you
           or
           preiudice
           it
           :
           to
           which
           end
           by
           Mercury
           (
           Whom
           I
           haue
           purposely
           sent
           vnto
           you
           )
           I
           would
           not
           faile
           to
           aduertise
           you
           of
           a
           Consultation
           which
           hath
           beene
           here
           held
           ,
           by
           my
           Father
           
             Henry
             VIII
          
           .
           my
           Brother
           
             Edward
             VI.
          
           my
           Sister
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           ,
           Queene
           Anne
           ,
           Prince
           Henry
           ,
           and
           my
           Selfe
           ;
           tending
           to
           the
           safety
           and
           glory
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           the
           vnmasking
           of
           Spaines
           pretentious
           Ambition
           and
           Treachery
           to
           many
           Estates
           of
           Europe
           ,
           and
           more
           especially
           to
           the
           vtter
           breach
           of
           the
           Match
           betwixt
           
             Prince
             Charles
          
           and
           the
           Infanta
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           which
           two
           last
           points
           alone
           ,
           I
           〈◊〉
           and
           defended
           ,
           but
           they
           all
           most
           violently
           contradicted
           and
           opposed
           .
           In
           which
           consultation
           (
           I
           write
           it
           aswell
           with
           Griefe
           as
           pittie
           :
           )
           Cou●…t
           Gondomar
           ,
           hath
           ●…eene
           narrowly
           both
           sifted
           and
           censured
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Actions
           brought
           on
           the
           Table
           ,
           and
           made
           apparant
           and
           obuious
           to
           the
           dimmist
           Eye
           ,
           to
           the
           weakest
           Iudgement
           and
           vnderstanding
           ,
           the
           which
           I
           haue
           now
           signified
           his
           Excellency
           by
           a
           particuler
           Letter
           ;
           wherein
           I
           haue
           prayed
           him
           to
           haue
           a
           more
           Iealous
           and
           curious
           eye
           ouer
           his
           Secretaries
           ,
           as
           I
           know
           England
           hath
           ouer
           him
           ;
           And
           to
           the
           end
           your
           Soules
           and
           Consciences
           may
           haue
           Spirituall
           food
           and
           Consolation
           ,
           I
           wish
           and
           exhort
           you
           to
           put
           all
           your
           Wits
           on
           the
           tenter-hooks
           to
           bring
           in
           the
           Infanta
           ;
           or
           else
           neuer
           expect
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           consequently
           not
           the
           Catholike
           King.
           For
           else
           all
           your
           intelligence
           with
           Rome
           and
           Spaine
           ,
           your
           correspondence
           with
           the
           Iesuites
           and
           Count
           Gondomar
           ,
           will
           not
           preuaile
           ,
           nor
           your
           Poyson
           Po●…iard
           ,
           or
           Powder
           take
           eff●…ct
           ,
           if
           the
           Match
           doe
           not
           ;
           and
           because
           King
           Iames
           wants
           money
           ,
           and
           his
           Exchequer
           drawne
           drie
           and
           exhausted
           ,
           if
           he
           stand
           on
           a
           greater
           summe
           then
           the
           Catholike
           King
           can
           ,
           or
           will
           giue
           ,
           you
           shall
           doe
           a
           most
           acceptable
           seruice
           to
           our
           Blessed
           Father
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           to
           our
           Holy
           Mother
           the
           Church
           ;
           That
           you
           Lords
           and
           Knights
           Morgage
           your
           Manners
           and
           Plate
           ,
           and
           you
           Ladies
           and
           Gentle-women
           p●…wne
           your
           Ringes
           and
           Iewells
           to
           make
           vp
           the
           expected
           Summe
           ;
           For
           the
           Match
           once
           consum●…ted
           ,
           you
           know
           ,
           and
           Count
           Gondomar
           can
           perfectly
           teach
           you
           ,
           a
           thousand
           wayes
           to
           refetch
           it
           ,
           with
           a
           ioyf●…ll
           and
           golden
           Interest
           ;
           I
           highly
           
           〈◊〉
           and
           applaude
           your
           ●…oy
           ,
           when
           you
           〈◊〉
           Bohemia
           won
           ,
           and
           the
           Pala●…nate
           assaulted
           ;
           towards
           which
           Victories
           and
           〈◊〉
           ,
           your
           〈◊〉
           Contributions
           gaue
           a
           great
           stroke
           ,
           which
           although
           Ferdinand
           for
           the
           present
           cannot
           recompence
           ;
           yet
           doubt
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           Phillip
           sho●…tly
           &
           fut●…rely
           will
           ;
           Sit●…
           his
           Ambassadour
           
           Gondomar
           ●…akes
           him
           confident
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           as
           fast
           nayled
           to
           his
           Scepter
           ,
           a●…
           his
           Catholicke
           〈◊〉
           is
           to
           the
           Popes
           triple
           Crowne
           .
           Bee
           you
           still
           the
           eyes
           of
           Count
           Gondomar
           ,
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           him
           still
           continue
           your
           〈◊〉
           ,
           for
           you
           can
           neuer
           desire
           a
           better
           〈◊〉
           then
           himselfe
           ,
           nor
           a
           stronger
           Protector
           then
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           .
           But
           in
           very
           deed
           ,
           I
           much
           feare
           that
           this
           great
           Parliament
           ,
           will
           teach
           the
           Protestants
           of
           England
           wit
           ,
           and
           you
           Romane
           Catholickes
           repentance
           .
           If
           Holland
           ,
           the
           Palatioate
           ,
           or
           Venice
           be
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           be
           you
           not
           Idle
           in
           your
           Houses
           or
           in
           England
           ;
           for
           although
           Douer
           bee
           shut
           ,
           you
           shall
           〈◊〉
           Ports
           enough
           open
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           for
           the
           Progression
           a●…d
           Aduancement
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           Cause
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Seruice
           of
           the
           Great
           Catholike
           King
           ,
           and
           if
           all
           things
           hit
           well
           ,
           you
           shall
           not
           repent
           your selues
           of
           your
           Valour
           &
           Generosi●…ie
           employed
           and
           spent
           in
           his
           Seruic●…
           .
           What
           though
           God
           〈◊〉
           here
           approued
           of
           this
           Consultation
           against
           the
           Match
           ;
           yet
           his
           great
           〈◊〉
           the
           Pope
           ,
           will
           confirme
           the
           Match
           against
           the
           Consultation
           ▪
           Therefore
           make
           you
           your
           〈◊〉
           with
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           his
           Holinesse
           ,
           both
           can
           and
           will
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           make
           his
           with
           his
           God
           ;
           Howsoeuer
           bee
           ruled
           ,
           and
           beleeue
           in
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           For
           you
           know
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Saluation
           .
           I
           like
           well
           ,
           that
           there
           daily
           Trauels
           some
           of
           your
           wisest
           Gentlemen
           for
           Spaine
           ,
           and
           now
           you
           see
           there
           is
           no
           feare
           to
           bring
           ●…ome
           Priests
           and
           Iesuites
           ,
           for
           Count
           
           Gondomar
           ●…ath
           found
           out
           the
           Art
           and
           Mysterie
           ,
           to
           open
           the
           Doores
           of
           Wisbich
           ,
           the
           Gatehouse
           ,
           and
           the
           Clincke
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
           To
           liue
           Idle
           is
           Effemin●…te
           and
           〈◊〉
           bee
           you
           therefore
           〈◊〉
           your selues
           )
           still
           b●…sie
           and
           in
           action
           ,
           for
           as
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           and
           Pietie
           ,
           so
           in
           th●…se
           of
           the
           State
           the
           P●…actique
           is
           alwayes
           more
           Honourable
           then
           the
           Theorie
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           〈◊〉
           Kings
           raigne
           in
           England
           ,
           your
           zealous
           Catholikes
           shall
           there
           finde
           but
           little
           Peace
           ,
           and
           lesse
           Ioy
           ;
           and
           yet
           I
           must
           need●…
           confesse
           ,
           that
           God
           se●…mes
           to
           b●…are
           a
           particuler
           affection
           to
           King
           Iames
           ,
           out
           withall
           you
           know
           the
           second
           meanes
           must
           bee
           vsed
           ,
           w●…ich
           (
           I
           write
           to
           my
           comfort
           )
           I
           see
           his
           〈◊〉
           neglects
           ;
           So
           ●…f
           Gondomar
           continue
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           M●…tch
           dyë
           not
           ,
           then
           I
           hope
           a
           little
           time
           will
           worke
           all
           things
           to
           the
           best
           .
           T●…ll
           when
           I
           salute
           you
           all
           ,
           and
           will
           ●…till
           pray
           ▪
           〈◊〉
           you
           for
           the
           Prosperitie
           of
           the
           Great
           cause
           .
        
         
           
             Written
             and
             sent
             from
             Heauen
             .
          
           
             Queene
             MARY
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .